salvation_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v with_o ourselves_o that_o by_o this_o action_n which_o easy_o appear_v among_o other_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a commodity_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o let_v this_o cogitation_n first_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o see_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n he_o be_v able_a now_o the_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o reléeve_v our_o necessity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v always_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v so_o familiar_a access_n and_o to_o who_o he_o continual_o offer_v prayer_n of_o singular_a efficacy_n for_o we_o win_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o procure_v we_o such_o strength_n as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v to_o ourselves_o moreover_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n similitude_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n a_o similitude_n who_o be_v our_o head_n we_o also_o be_v raise_v in_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o not_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o swift_a river_n hold_v up_o all_o his_o head_n above_o those_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a water_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v as_o yet_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n see_v he_o which_o be_v our_o head_n have_v escape_v from_o the_o exceed_a depth_n of_o death_n why_o also_o of_o good_a right_n be_v not_o we_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n howsoever_o we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n begoone_o in_o his_o resurrection_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n we_o see_v a_o bare_a tree_n without_o leaf_n flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o that_o by_o the_o outward_a rind_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o wither_v and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o root_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o count_v dead_a but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o thereof_o let_v he_o expect_v till_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o leaf_n and_o flower_n which_o spring_v forth_o for_o by_o evident_a effect_n it_o will_v be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o that_o tree_n lie_v hide_v before_o even_o so_o we_o which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o booty_n of_o death_n and_o in_o who_o no_o token_n of_o sound_a life_n do_v appear_v if_o we_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o root_n who_o live_v &_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o wherefore_o do_v we_o now_o doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n 3._o col._n 3_o 3._o you_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o also_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n further_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n depart_v into_o heaven_n gratify_v we_o with_o that_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o the_o original_n &_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_n regeneration_n be_v chéeflie_o due_a so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o faith_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o strong_a power_n which_o god_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o we_o know_v have_v attein_v unto_o that_o glorious_a end_n whereunto_o he_o endeavour_v to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o what_o so_o great_a disquietness_n of_o state_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 32._o rom_n 8_o 32._o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o hope_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o small_a gain_n that_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n etc._n rom._n 8_o vers_n 32_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o triumph_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o against_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v garder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o our_o mind_n against_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v constrain_v by_o such_o misery_n do_v continual_o murmur_v see_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n 26_o furthermore_n salvation_n christ_n resurrection_n further_v our_o salvation_n that_o noble_a resurrection_n do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n further_o great_o our_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o only_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_a all_o our_o fault_n have_v be_v punish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o form_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o we_o must_v live_v no_o long_o unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o old_a adam_n but_o unto_o christ_n not_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n our_o father_n be_v not_o perceive_v thereby_o but_o this_o do_v afterward_o appear_v in_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n receive_v by_o his_o most_o mighty_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o and_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o justification_n indeed_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o therein_o be_v not_o discern_v any_o pattern_n of_o our_o state_n to_o come_v sanctification_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v shine_v most_o perfect_o for_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o nature_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v shall_v die_v but_o his_o resurrection_n so_o go_v beyond_o nature_n itself_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v instruct_v in_o no_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o may_v assure_v itself_o of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o whole_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n we_o also_o as_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o that_o new_a and_o justify_v regeneration_n can_v compass_v the_o same_o by_o no_o virtue_n or_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n give_v it_o unto_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n further_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o earthly_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o seek_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o earthly_a thing_n beside_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a infidelity_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v 8._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o small_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n who_o die_v once_o
figure_n hypérbole_n or_o else_o by_o catachrésis_n by_o which_o figure_n we_o say_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o extant_a or_o be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v extant_a &_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o believe_v as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 51._o john_n 8_o 51._o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v death_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o death_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o and_o more_o true_o be_v it_o pronounce_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o but_o three_o day_n and_o those_o not_o full_o complete_a and_o certeinlie_o according_a to_o these_o trope_n or_o figure_n his_o die_v be_v not_o die_v and_o his_o burieng_n not_o burieng_v indeed_o he_o die_v true_o but_o he_o tarry_v not_o in_o death_n he_o be_v true_o bury_v but_o he_o tarry_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o as_o touch_v corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o trial_n thereof_o wherefore_o unto_o the_o question_n propose_v i_o answer_v that_o david_n when_o he_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n to_o come_v speak_v these_o thing_n but_o yet_o so_o speak_v they_o as_o he_o altogether_o bend_v his_o mind_n upon_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o chéeflie_o therefore_o he_o refer_v the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o man_n 20_o 1._o co._n 15_o 20_o so_o as_o he_o be_v justly_o and_o deserve_o call_v by_o paul_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v whole_o surmount_v and_o excel_v the_o degree_n &_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o reviue_n for_o he_o will_v carry_v up_o man_n to_o christ_n himself_o neither_o have_v these_o word_n be_v true_o nor_o profitable_o speak_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a resurrection_n rule_n a_o rule_n wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o firm_a rule_n that_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o those_o be_v chéeflie_o and_o that_o excellentlie_o well_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n so_o then_o david_n speak_v not_o alonlie_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v include_v among_o other_o of_o his_o member_n thou_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o deny_v this_o which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o david_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v leave_v there_o even_o unto_o those_o time_n nor_o deny_v they_o that_o he_o see_v the_o grave_n see_v he_o be_v therein_o even_o until_o that_o day_n but_o again_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o thence_o be_v take_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v raise_v from_o corruption_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o david_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o grave_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o he_o hereby_o likewise_o it_o appear_v what_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o shape_v unto_o the_o three_o question_n namely_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v also_o unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o with_o david_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o die_v overcome_v death_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o we_o so_o by_o rise_v again_o he_o live_v both_o unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o perfect_a life_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n as_o concern_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o distil_v and_o flow_v into_o the_o member_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o they_o some_o demand_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o putrify_v see_v both_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereunto_o be_v answer_v 16_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 16_o that_o our_o flesh_n indeed_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n put_v between_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o respect_n subject_n unto_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o be_v compass_v on_o all_o side_n with_o sin_n only_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o oppress_v moreover_o as_o david_n say_v we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a 18._o matth._n 1._o 18._o that_o the_o head_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v perfect_a together_o in_o one_o so_o then_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v wait_v until_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v complete_a 33_o but_o see_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v there_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o bless_a some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v doubt_v wicked_a whither_o the_o resurrection_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a whether_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v also_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o answer_v that_o the_o resurrection_n do_v also_o belong_v unto_o they_o because_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o do_v perish_v 22_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 22_o and_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n so_o shall_v all_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n but_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 25._o john_n 5_o 25._o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o they_o which_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v ill_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o condemnation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reprobate_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a fall_n and_o destruction_n than_o life_n and_o resurrection_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n say_v 19_o verse_n 19_o thy_o slay_a man_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o dead_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o so_o then_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n life_n shall_v be_v restore_v aswell_o unto_o the_o good_a as_o unto_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v honour_v with_o great_a glory_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v perpetual_a shame_n this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o divine_a scripture_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v treat_v of_o those_o word_n which_o david_n add_v do_v hear_v witness_n say_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o by_o which_o word_n be_v show_v that_o this_o happy_a resurrection_n pertain_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v set_v god_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n 34_o but_o there_o do_v not_o want_v at_o this_o day_n also_o which_o say_v enough_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o david_n indeed_o foretold_v of_o these_o thing_n yet_o not_o so_o expresselie_o and_o manifest_o as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o other_o but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n be_v expound_v and_o make_v plain_a for_o they_o affirm_v further_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o resurrection_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n therein_o but_o by_o
reproove_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o soon_o after_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o the_o which_o add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v wherein_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n further_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v relation_n unto_o this_o 55_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o definition_n and_o have_v seek_v whether_o this_o resurrection_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o further_o have_v bring_v testimony_n 4â_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 4â_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a scripture_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o follow_v justification_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o as_o god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o saducee_n 15._o matt._n 2d_o 15._o you_o err_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n himself_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o moreover_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n he_o say_v 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o even_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o even_o so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v &c_n &c_n further_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 25._o john_n 11_o 25._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v hereof_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n very_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v remoove_v the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 22_o 1._o co._n 15_o 22_o the_o 15._o chapter_n in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o but_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v no_o cause_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v number_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o may_v argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o then_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o very_a action_n wherein_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o which_o be_v now_o past_a be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o perform_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o might_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n be_v retain_v still_o even_o as_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o also_o quicken_v we_o in_o due_a time_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o humane_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o white_a man_n beget_v also_o a_o white_a son_n not_o that_o the_o colour_n itself_o can_v procreate_v but_o that_o those_o beginning_n or_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o begetter_n to_o be_v white_a do_v make_v he_o also_o white_a which_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o even_o so_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n further_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o divine_a action_n and_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o be_v employ_v upon_o man_n be_v as_o damascenus_n say_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v also_o call_v we_o because_o without_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v obtain_v we_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v like_v philosopher_n follow_v plato_n adiect_v unto_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplar_n cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n 56_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o endowment_n or_o quality_n neither_o can_v i_o disallow_v of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v reckon_v because_o i_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o property_n be_v gather_v by_o they_o neither_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o know_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o property_n immortality_n the_o first_o property_n the_o first_o condition_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v immortality_n and_o assure_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n paul_n say_v this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o have_v immortality_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o and_o this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o see_v the_o punishment_n &_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o work_n be_v sempiternal_a the_o subject_n or_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a also_o furthermore_o see_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 50._o verse_n 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fââ¦_n they_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v be_v whole_o endue_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o corruption_n unto_o the_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a wherefore_o he_o add_v incorruption_n ibidem_fw-la incorruption_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n 57_o upon_o this_o property_n follow_v a_o other_o namely_o that_o after_o
prophesy_v and_o write_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o a_o little_a before_o he_o cite_v the_o scripture_n 8._o verse_n 8._o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v refer_v it_o unto_o place_n thou_o must_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o place_n not_o of_o each_o one_o place_n particular_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n sometime_o occupy_v the_o middle_a place_n sometime_o the_o high_a place_n and_o otherwhile_o the_o low_a place_n as_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o transubstantiator_n say_v that_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v against_o they_o for_o if_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o in_o many_o place_n it_o may_v also_o be_v every_o where_o which_o thing_n also_o scotus_n see_v to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o together_o in_o xx_o or_o fifty_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o be_v in_o a_o hundred_o or_o in_o a_o thousand_o and_o final_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o will_v they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v infinite_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v accuse_v the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o selfsame_o do_v jerom_n use_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o body_n after_o resurrection_n can_v remain_v without_o meat_n for_o elias_n say_v he_o and_o moses_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v remain_v without_o meat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n therefore_o may_v man_n for_o more_o day_n also_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o long_a time_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o evermore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o those_o man_n they_o because_o they_o see_v that_o upon_o so_o near_a a_o conjunction_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v corporal_o and_o real_o contain_v therein_o who_o will_v not_o worship_n he_o sacrament_n the_o adversary_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v free_a to_o adore_v or_o not_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o for_o they_o say_v although_o he_o be_v there_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o there_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v woorship_v if_o thou_o receive_v he_o and_o eat_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o also_o thou_o worship_n he_o thou_o err_v not_o but_o we_o rather_o judge_v that_o in_o woorship_v we_o shall_v not_o convert_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o sign_n but_o if_o any_o man_n while_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n shall_v turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o woorship_v of_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v right_o and_o his_o bind_a duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n which_o declare_v himself_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v idolatry_n commit_v therein_o and_o this_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 23_o 1._o co._n 14._o 23_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o your_o congregation_n if_o he_o be_v unlearned_a and_o a_o plain_a man_n and_o hear_v you_o all_o speak_v together_o in_o tongue_n doubtless_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v mad_a neither_o shall_v he_o be_v edify_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v you_o prophesy_v and_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v open_v then_o will_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n he_o will_v not_o worship_n man_n in_o such_o wise_a prophesy_a but_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o reveal_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v turn_v himself_o to_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n opinion_n reason_n against_o the_o second_o opinion_n 71_o the_o reason_n in_o brief_a for_o the_o which_o their_o gross_a judgement_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a be_v these_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n bring_v therewith_o no_o utility_n which_o we_o receive_v not_o aswell_o by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n 51._o verse_n 51._o for_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o eternal_a life_n further_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o over_o and_o beside_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v require_v moreover_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n &c_n 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o &c_n &c_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o old_a father_n can_v have_v obtain_v this_o real_a presence_n for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n further_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o beside_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a eat_n which_o can_v be_v allow_v see_v this_o eat_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a be_v add_v sign_n for_o the_o more_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n final_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o word_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o difficulty_n wherein_o the_o transubstantiator_n be_v when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o they_o can_v express_v their_o meaning_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v plain_o without_o contradiction_n what_o they_o will_v declare_v and_o how_o the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v utter_v may_v be_v true_a if_o they_o admit_v not_o a_o figure_n they_o spread_v abroad_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v together_o in_o many_o place_n and_o every_o where_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o force_n if_o they_o say_v not_o locallie_o because_o although_o he_o be_v there_o as_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o didimus_n basill_n augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n and_o by_o cyrill_n which_o place_n thou_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o disputation_n against_o tresham_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n drive_v we_o not_o to_o so_o gross_a and_o corporal_a a_o presence_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o 72_o beside_o this_o the_o father_n teach_v otherwise_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v when_o he_o say_v who_o unto_o this_o day_n creat_v sanctifi_v &_o bless_v his_o most_o true_a and_o holy_a body_n and_o divide_v it_o unto_o the_o godly_a receiver_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v or_o sanctify_v of_o man_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o divide_v chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n in_o the_o 11._o homily_n in_o the_o unfinished_a work_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n these_o vessel_n sanctify_v wherein_o be_v not_o contain_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o we_o must_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o we_o communicate_v if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o father_n declare_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 10._o chapter_n homily_n 24._o he_o command_v we_o that_o with_o great_a concord_n and_o charity_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v 28._o mat._n 24._o 28._o there_o also_o the_o eagle_n be_v the_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n for_o unless_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o call_v we_o eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o this_o body_n must_v mount_v on_o high_a &_o must_v have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o or_o be_v draw_v unto_o inferior_a thing_n but_o always_o fly_v aloft_o and_o look_v into_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v a_o most_o ready_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v a_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o
the_o first_o point_n we_o be_v rise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v this_o 52_o mat._n 27._o 52_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o he_o have_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o which_o appear_v unto_o other_o further_o he_o rise_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o unto_o other_o unto_o we_o i_o mean_v see_v he_o be_v our_o head_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v the_o member_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 32._o rom._n 8._o 32._o to_o the_o rom._n see_v he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o give_v resurrection_n 1._o ephe._n 2._o 1._o unto_o the_o ephesian_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n he_o quicken_v you_o together_o with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o quicken_v you_o but_o also_o make_v you_o to_o sit_v together_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephe._n 1._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n furthermore_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v dwell_v in_o you_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o will_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o also_o unto_o the_o roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n wear_v all_o dead_a through_o adam_n and_o do_v present_o taste_v of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v worse_a than_o adam_n let_v we_o say_v that_o he_o also_o give_v a_o new_a life_n which_o we_o may_v now_o present_o taste_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 1._o co._n 15._o 20_o first_o fruit_n do_v not_o so_o go_v before_o other_o fruit_n but_o that_o they_o be_v together_o with_o they_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o ripe_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a so_o likewise_o our_o resurrection_n although_o it_o be_v not_o ripe_a yet_o be_v it_o and_o as_o christ_n by_o baptism_n have_v draw_v we_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n so_o have_v he_o draw_v we_o out_o unto_o life_n this_o do_v the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o issue_v forth_o again_o signify_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 9_o rom._n 10._o 9_o but_o and_o if_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o our_o resurrection_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 25._o rom._n 4._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n seek_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v add_v but_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n 24._o col._n 3._o 1._o john_n 3._o 36._o rom._n 8._o 24._o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v howbeit_o we_o be_v yet_o still_o after_o a_o sort_n under_o death_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a we_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v for_o god_n bring_v not_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o perfect_a degree_n he_o first_o give_v certain_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n before_o that_o moses_n cold_a be_v declare_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o josephus_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o diadem_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a and_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o vocation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o reveal_v also_o david_n be_v a_o child_n slay_v lion_n and_o bear_n and_o be_v a_o young_a man_n kill_v goliath_n 49._o 1._o sa._n 17._o 34_o ib._n ver_fw-la 49._o whereby_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o israelite_n although_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v king_n so_o we_o although_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n yet_o be_v we_o conversant_a therein_o now_o must_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o resurrection_n of_o we_o stand_v first_o in_o good_a work_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v degree_n whereby_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o a_o perfect_a life_n they_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o path_n and_o imperfect_a beginning_n 12._o rom._n 8._o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o those_o do_v paul_n express_v to_o be_v fornication_n covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o old_a man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v destroy_v the_o more_o he_o be_v every_o day_n renew_v also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o which_o now_o live_v may_v not_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o us._n whereupon_o paul_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o not_o only_o we_o testify_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o us._n christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o in_o this_o resurrection_n begin_v may_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 1._o 4._o christ_n be_v define_v or_o rather_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o overcome_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o faint_v in_o nothing_o let_v we_o stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n and_o triumph_n over_o our_o tribulation_n christ_n be_v above_o 1._o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n final_o let_v we_o persevere_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n die_v 10._o rom._n 6._o 10._o he_o die_v once_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n the_o most_o royal_a temple_n dear_o belove_v which_o be_v erect_v unto_o god_n almighty_a at_o jerusalem_n &_o which_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o read_v be_v not_o for_o one_o cause_n alone_o either_o defile_v or_o burn_v for_o by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o macedonian_n it_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o image_n of_o jupitur_fw-la olympus_n final_o the_o covetous_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n abuse_v the_o same_o for_o a_o market_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o to_o satisfy_v their_o greediness_n howbeit_o god_n who_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v perpetuallie_o tread_v under_o foot_n procure_v by_o nehemias_n esdras_n zorobabel_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n hagge_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n that_o his_o holy_a house_n which_o have_v long_a time_n lie_v overthrow_v shall_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v so_o prosper_v the_o valiant_a endeavour_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n &_o his_o warlike_a prowess_n as_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o wicked_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v defile_v be_v again_o cleanse_v by_o
ãâã_d the_o first_o signify_v the_o vice_n which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o judgement_n do_v join_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o other_o signify_v the_o mischance_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o against_o our_o will_n unto_o this_o exception_n of_o these_o defender_n of_o solon_n aristotle_n oppose_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v be_v doubtful_a namely_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o out_o of_o evil_n and_o calamity_n for_o even_o the_o dead_a be_v yet_o subject_a to_o evil_a thing_n and_o to_o good_a neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o aristotle_n here_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o good_a and_o unfortunate_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o thus_o set_v down_o his_o argument_n they_o which_o be_v not_o past_a the_o good_a &_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o safety_n nor_o can_v be_v call_v bless_a but_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o yet_o exempt_v from_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o safety_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a appear_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v absent_a he_o may_v have_v some_o evil_a &_o good_a thing_n do_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o as_o if_o some_o certain_a honour_n be_v decree_v unot_fw-mi he_o without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o there_o happen_v unto_o he_o some_o great_a inheritance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a child_n bear_v unto_o he_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n these_o thing_n although_o he_o know_v not_o of_o they_o and_o be_v far_o off_o yet_o be_v they_o his_o good_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v evil_n happen_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v defame_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v he_o may_v be_v banish_v his_o good_n utterlie_o lose_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o although_o the_o dead_a be_v absent_a from_o hence_o and_o perceive_v they_o not_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n which_o here_o be_v do_v 3_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o any_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o absent_a how_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v they_o which_o be_v absent_a which_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v no_o perceive_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v otherwise_o do_v but_o because_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o man_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v see_v those_o thing_n say_v &_o judge_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o some_o of_o those_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n which_o be_v do_v do_v come_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a although_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o perceive_v not_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v present_a and_o perceive_v and_o sometime_o it_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v but_o none_o of_o the_o dead_a can_v either_o be_v present_a again_o or_o feel_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n aristotle_n allege_v against_o these_o solonists_n dead_a that_o the_o thing_n do_v here_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o will_v regard_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o fortune_n the_o very_a dead_a indeed_o can_v be_v call_v happy_a because_o they_o also_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o alteration_n at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o their_o posterity_n sake_n which_o be_v alive_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o live_n for_o although_o be_v absent_a they_o feel_v not_o yet_o may_v they_o have_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n do_v unto_o they_o now_o we_o see_v the_o small_a strength_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o reject_v the_o same_o by_o this_o argument_n which_o nevertheless_o see_v the_o change_n of_o the_o posterity_n be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v never_o at_o rest_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o live_v happy_o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o state_n of_o life_n die_v this_o man_n state_n shall_v now_o be_v oftentimes_o change_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n for_o this_o variableness_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a man_n shall_v become_v miserable_a and_o rise_v again_o from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v aristotle_n until_o his_o old_a age_n to_o show_v that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o want_v no_o constantnes_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n which_o how_o great_o it_o be_v require_v unto_o blessedness_n both_o it_o be_v show_v before_o and_o here_o eustratius_n declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o achilles_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o great_o flourish_v in_o that_o same_o expedition_n of_o troie_n and_o that_o he_o be_v uphold_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v bless_v since_o he_o die_v a_o young_a man_n and_o that_o many_o change_n of_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o posterity_n aristotle_n understand_v as_o a_o most_o manifest_a thing_n for_o hesiodus_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v sometime_o the_o day_n be_v a_o stepmother_n and_o sometime_o a_o mother_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o space_n or_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o end_v by_o the_o revolution_n either_o of_o year_n or_o month_n hereof_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o describe_v shall_v by_o infinite_a interchange_n become_v sometime_o happy_a and_o sometime_o miserable_a these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o perteine_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o seem_v before_o to_o affirm_v this_o by_o a_o similitude_n now_o he_o deni_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o absurdity_n and_o the_o absurdity_n will_v therefore_o become_v the_o more_o manifest_a because_o then_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o after_o death_n any_o man_n can_v for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n be_v call_v happy_a to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o alteration_n which_o be_v imminent_a which_o will_v hinder_v as_o well_v he_o that_o be_v alive_a as_o dead_a from_o be_v happy_a 4_o neither_o can_v he_o rest_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o last_o declare_v for_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o posterity_n shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n belong_v unto_o their_o parent_n but_o wherein_o this_o be_v absurd_a he_o show_v not_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o know_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n think_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v careful_a about_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v hence_o come_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o touch_v palinurus_n and_o achilles_n which_o will_v have_v their_o ghost_n to_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o he_o say_v not_o at_o any_o time_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o may_v have_v make_v exception_n to_o the_o former_a reason_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v a_o infinite_a proceed_v so_o that_o all_o the_o alteration_n of_o thing_n of_o all_o posterity_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o near_a kinsfolk_n only_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v even_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n therefore_o aristotle_n say_v that_o it_o will_v seem_v absurd_a if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o live_a shall_v not_o once_o at_o any_o time_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a he_o declare_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o absurdity_n but_o eustratius_n say_v that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o without_o all_o affection_n as_o though_o all_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v quite_o break_v off_o but_o let_v we_o return_v say_v he_o to_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v or_o else_o after_o his_o death_n for_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o question_n this_o perhaps_o that_o we_o now_o search_n will_v appear_v they_o which_o deny_v this_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o alteration_n which_o be_v imminent_a may_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o felicity_n which_o be_v present_a may_v cease_v but_o this_o shall_v they_o never_o cause_v but_o that_o while_o it_o
because_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v to_o die_v but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o say_v this_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o it_o shall_v utterlie_o die_v even_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o may_v be_v wound_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v wound_v the_o body_n also_o of_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v sick_a whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o chance_v many_o time_n that_o some_o do_v die_v before_o they_o be_v sick_a therefore_o he_o say_v 5._o a_o similitude_n the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n be_v such_o as_o although_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o unless_o sin_n do_v happen_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o god_n even_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o wear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o yéer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o he_o think_v elias_n enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o as_o concern_v this_o condition_n enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v now_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yea_o whether_o they_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n or_o else_o do_v use_v such_o sustenance_n as_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n have_v meat_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v nourish_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v other_o fruit_n to_o withstand_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n oldness_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o oldness_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v against_o old_a age_n for_o by_o the_o same_o tree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o decay_a matter_n which_o be_v amend_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o see_v the_o same_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o we_o we_o both_o be_v trouble_v with_o old_a age_n and_o at_o last_o death_n catch_v hold_v of_o us._n in_o adam_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o due_a time_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n whereby_o augustine_n judge_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n away_o augustine_n judge_v that_o christ_n restore_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o adam_n take_v away_o not_o only_a life_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o death_n chase_v away_o but_o mortality_n also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o that_o say_n unto_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o make_v with_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 10._o very_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v mortal_a through_o sin_n but_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a unto_o death_n afterward_o he_o add_v 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o our_o body_n must_v be_v quicken_v which_o he_o call_v mortal_a but_o not_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o not_o only_a death_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mortal_a no_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_o think_v 12._o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v allegoricallie_o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n be_v allegoricallie_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o soul_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v allow_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n but_o if_o that_o only_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n he_o bring_v by_o adam_n why_o do_v paul_n express_v twain_o who_o not_o only_o say_v sin_n but_o he_o also_o add_v death_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n do_v most_o plain_o convince_v they_o wherein_o man_n punishment_n be_v thus_o recite_v 19_o gen._n 2_o 19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o say_v these_o man_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v fashion_v of_o earth_n and_o into_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o whereas_o they_o object_v 5._o whence_o depend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n body_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o body_n by_o nature_n compact_v of_o contrary_n if_o force_v not_o much_o because_o the_o same_o preservation_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o of_o what_o thing_n he_o mean_v death_n it_o can_v better_o be_v perceive_v than_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v with_o life_n sort_n life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o spiritual_a to_o divine_a and_o to_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v proceed_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v surpass_v our_o own_o nature_n another_o life_n be_v wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o pursue_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o maintenance_n of_o our_o bodily_a state_n both_o of_o these_o life_n away_o both_o the_o life_n do_v death_n take_v away_o do_v death_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n take_v away_o for_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deprive_v of_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o aspire_v again_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o bodily_a life_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o through_o sin_n do_v how_o immediate_o after_o sin_n come_v do_v for_o immediate_o after_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n invade_v man_n such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n consumption_n of_o moisture_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o daily_a quench_v of_o life_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v lead_v a_o man_n away_o to_o death_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v dead_a forthwith_o for_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v although_o they_o be_v retain_v somewhile_o alive_a in_o prison_n yet_o be_v repute_v for_o dead_a even_o so_o the_o first_o parent_n albeit_o through_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n they_o live_v long_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v dead_a by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o god_n denounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o they_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o death_n because_o afterward_o they_o have_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n death_n there_o be_v no_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n nor_o moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o live_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n so_o then_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o man_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a unto_o man_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a unto_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rest_n whereby_o the_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v interrupt_v 2._o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n matt._n 27_o 35._o john_n 21_o 18._o esaie_n 38_o 2._o these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n for_o
that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o latin_a &_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o latin_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o make_v clean_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n &_o a_o curse_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v now_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o by_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o by_o who_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n 25._o in_o rom._n 4_o verse_n 25._o 18_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o sever_v and_o pluck_v these_o thing_n one_o from_o another_o namely_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o say_v of_o both_o part_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o only_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o justification_n augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n against_o fautus_n christ_n faith_n be_v chief_o carry_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o bring_v this_o interpretation_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v chéeflie_o direct_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v the_o ethnik_v also_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o they_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v paul_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o conversant_a and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o confess_v thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a death_n our_o faith_n be_v also_o carry_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o the_o ethnik_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v slay_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o either_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o by_o injury_n whereas_o we_o assure_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n death_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v that_o faith_n also_o which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o interpretation_n very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o she_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n that_o he_o have_v send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o with_o his_o father_n as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v therefore_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o obtain_v justification_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o like_v of_o this_o exposition_n another_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v justification_n but_o that_o paul_n dissever_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v apt_o declare_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n very_o well_o answer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v this_o corruptible_a life_n die_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n again_o because_o justification_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v begoone_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a life_n paul_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n when_o he_o say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hart_n both_o work_v righteousness_n and_o also_o bring_v salvation_n howbeit_o because_o salvation_n and_o instauration_n be_v chéeflie_o declare_v in_o action_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o confession_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a neither_o do_v i_o contend_v nor_o yet_o willing_o will_v i_o now_o declare_v 8._o in_o rom._n 5_o vers_n 8._o 19_o right_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n hold_v more_o dear_a and_o set_v more_o store_n by_o than_o their_o child_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o wicked_a mother_n when_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o their_o adulterous_a lover_n their_o most_o fervent_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o continual_a company_n slay_v their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n more_o sure_a to_o testify_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o christ_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o exceed_a good_a will_n towards_o us._n in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o although_o therein_o rather_o shine_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a might_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o liberal_a and_o free_a heart_a lord_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v many_o thing_n upon_o their_o subject_n howbeit_o lord_n will_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o servant_n sake_n us._n why_o god_n show_v so_o great_a charity_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o when_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n therein_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o most_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o again_o 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o willingly_a perform_v this_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o love_v and_o care_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v die_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o death_n yet_o we_o so_o little_a esteem_n that_o we_o will_v
man_n 7._o psal_n 22_o 7._o see_v he_o mount_v up_o from_o so_o base_a a_o servitude_n unto_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n from_o a_o earthly_a condition_n unto_o a_o celestial_a glory_n out_o of_o a_o place_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o tribulation_n unto_o a_o state_n sure_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n from_o mortal_a flesh_n unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n final_o when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o thrust_v down_o ascend_v nevertheless_o unto_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monarchy_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o honourable_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a 23_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n have_v attein_v chief_a principality_n paul_n do_v apt_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe._n 1_o 20._o who_o god_n place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o by_o christ_n voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o gather_v profitable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n say_v for_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v in_o very_o good_a right_n be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 12._o mat._n 23_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v whereby_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v high_a and_o magnificent_a according_a as_o the_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a and_o see_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o abject_a as_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o of_o a_o most_o deserve_a right_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v most_o high_a many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v he_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n now_o he_o enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n and_o be_v safe_a as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n he_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a life_n as_o he_o be_v now_o all_o whole_o bless_v and_o immortal_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o now_o then_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o death_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v rid_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o death_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o distant_a heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o high_a state_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o carry_v do_v even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o state_n to_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n 24_o and_o albeit_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a state_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ample_a this_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o procee_v not_o so_o far_o in_o these_o word_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o celestial_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n bone_n blood_n distinct_a member_n and_o final_o a_o true_a body_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o that_o same_o noble_a nature_n and_o form_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o earthly_a original_n such_o as_o humane_a seed_n be_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n furthermore_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v justly_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wherefore_o he_o that_o right_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o name_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n will_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o against_o a_o earthly_a mortal_a and_o corrupt_a body_n wherefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o infamous_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o be_v no_o infirmity_n or_o natural_a motion_n to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n &_o no_o heaviness_n or_o grossness_n so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o chéerefullie_o obei_v the_o right_a affect_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a do_v in_o very_o good_a right_n apperteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v heavenly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o créed_a not_o only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v carry_v above_o heaven_n &_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a thereby_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a humane_a form_n we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o princess_n side_n but_o those_o who_o prince_n favour_v have_v exalt_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o among_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o those_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n next_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o which_o here_o be_v declare_v touch_v christ_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o figurativelie_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v god_n be_v without_o body_n hand_n &_o side_n neither_o have_v he_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v by_o god_n endue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o such_o honour_n &_o dignity_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a empire_n that_o not_o only_o can_v be_v prefer_v above_o he_o but_o not_o compare_v with_o he_o 25_o but_o this_o be_v now_o declare_v namely_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o what_o high_a glory_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o plain_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v will_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o leisure_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o add_v what_o profit_n the_o same_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v unto_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o
they_o provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o holy_a book_n for_o otherwise_o sundry_a superstition_n receive_v in_o old_a time_n will_v every_o where_n be_v boast_v of_o as_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v we_o may_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o 34._o 1._o co._n 14._o 34._o 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o paul_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v poor_a shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v live_v idle_o but_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o tradition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o let_v our_o adversary_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o place_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o their_o tradition_n it_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o doubt_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o greek_n will_v admit_v it_o 13_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n very_o oftentimes_o there_o have_v be_v a_o doubt_n make_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n long_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n otherwise_o than_o the_o proper_a and_o lawful_a interpretation_n do_v require_v but_o those_o place_n be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o speak_v diverslie_o of_o purgatory_n for_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 66._o chapter_n and_o again_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 68_o chapter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o there_o happen_v some_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o say_v a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v the_o very_a which_o word_n he_o plain_o write_v unto_o dulcitius_n question_v the_o first_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o say_v whether_o therefore_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o whether_o some_o such_o judgement_n do_v also_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o far_o as_o i_o think_v from_o reason_n he_o use_v as_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o disiunctive_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o either_o part_n be_v true_a doutfullie_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v doutfullie_o but_o of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n or_o fantastical_a whether_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o such_o other_o saieng_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v define_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a the_o very_a same_o father_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o reproove_v this_o doubt_n augustine_n put_v a_o peradventure_o touch_v purgatory_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v put_v in_o doubt_n because_o peradventure_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o write_v or_o deal_v in_o that_o sort_n thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o although_o augustine_n in_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v certeinlie_o affirm_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o these_o four_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o hide_v not_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o a_o certain_a opinion_n than_o that_o he_o beléeve_v it_o so_o to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v that_o we_o give_v a_o assent_n not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o doubt_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v true_a 14_o but_o i_o think_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o feign_a devise_n 3._o a_o great_a argument_n against_o purgatory_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gen._n 23_o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o charity_n whereby_o brethren_n parent_n and_o child_n may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o most_o gréevous_a vexation_n of_o purgatory_n assure_o this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o set_v forth_o that_o funeral_n be_v extol_v for_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o cave_n be_v describe_v the_o price_n be_v express_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o recite_v as_o thou_o can_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v overskip_v where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o purgatory_n soul_n neither_o in_o the_o funeral_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v any_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v see_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n describe_v for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o deep_a silence_n as_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n purgatory_n the_o prophet_n never_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n when_o in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o charity_n never_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v and_o draw_v we_o once_o to_o think_v hereof_o paul_n have_v the_o like_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o 13_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o he_o teach_v how_o to_o use_v moorning_n in_o funeral_n and_o those_o who_o he_o admonish_v he_o only_o incourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o that_o place_n have_v admonish_v it_o paul_n have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o tear_n for_o they_o which_o they_o love_v déerelie_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n he_o bring_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o say_v therefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n yea_o and_o dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la when_o he_o purpose_o demand_v the_o question_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prayer_n for_o he_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o show_v other_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n he_o may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v the_o question_n propound_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n than_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 15_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n it_o be_v write_v life_n verse_n 24._o the_o faithful_a do_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o
to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o steeven_n 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n depart_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n touch_v soul_n depart_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o dialog_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o practice_v some_o hard_a exercise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o tale_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o believe_v chrysostome_n who_o deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o also_o proove_v that_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n for_o parricide_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cruel_o slay_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o aââ¦e_n so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o when_o as_o evil_a spirit_n by_o use_v of_o conjuration_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o value_n see_v they_o be_v infamous_a and_o therefore_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o chapter_n when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n witness_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o preach_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o silence_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o among_o true_a thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v he_o mingle_v many_o false_a so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n see_v he_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n or_o to_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v whereby_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o fable_n of_o those_o man_n which_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v present_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o relik_n to_o give_v help_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sever_v from_o theâ_n body_n do_v not_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o hardly_o beléeve_v 4._o in_o 2_o kin._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n âatre_fw-la from_o man_n reason_n point_n it_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n thereof_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o and_o firm_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o against_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrectition_n can_v choose_v but_o depart_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o waver_v in_o this_o article_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disquietness_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o storm_v and_o know_v not_o certeinelie_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o further_o this_o persuasion_n do_v comfort_v we_o when_o by_o death_n we_o lose_v our_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n so_o do_v paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_o beside_o this_o 13._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13._o we_o be_v hereby_o arm_v against_o persecution_n and_o hard_a chance_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o martyr_n will_v not_o patient_o abide_v when_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o moreover_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n for_o we_o easy_o forbear_v unlawful_a pleasure_n when_o we_o assure_o truss_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n give_v we_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o if_o this_o article_n be_v abolish_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v paul_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 1._o co._n 15_o 16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o this_o time_n be_v detain_v in_o death_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o do_v he_o true_o die_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n whereupon_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o die_v neither_o will_v they_o that_o he_o have_v natural_a but_o fantastical_a flesh_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v in_o show_n and_o outward_a appéerance_n 2_o see_v therefore_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n stand_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o resurrection_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n first_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o perfect_o make_v happy_a his_o elect_a for_o true_a happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o no_o humane_a action_n know_v more_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v neither_o contemplative_a nor_o active_a can_v be_v count_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o concern_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o than_o which_o we_o know_v which_o socrates_n perceive_v say_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o know_v namely_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o further_o those_o few_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o very_a scant_a and_o slender_a understanding_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o affirm_v this_o of_o natural_a thing_n only_o but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n we_o be_v of_o weak_a memory_n and_o many_o time_n our_o memory_n fail_v us._n who_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n which_o come_v late_a to_o mind_n exclude_v the_o former_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o and_z as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o latter_a drive_v away_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v either_o in_o invention_n or_o in_o teach_v what_o one_o of_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v excellent_a at_o invention_n and_o very_o many_o be_v unapt_a and_o unméet_a to_o learn_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v thing_n contemplative_a we_o be_v of_o small_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a want_n in_o we_o see_v either_o we_o live_v unhonestlie_o or_o else_o in_o honest_a action_n we_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n for_o our_o virtue_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o any_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a action_n there_o happen_v moreover_o perturbation_n or_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o we_o can_v altogether_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a as_o glass_n many_o inconvenience_n do_v come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o disease_n which_o be_v
so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nativity_n he_o shall_v be_v repair_v again_o in_o the_o 19_o 28._o verse_n 28._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n in_o deed_n the_o regeneration_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n begin_v now_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o perform_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a generation_n which_o i_o therefore_o say_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o creation_n the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o of_o nothing_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v and_o of_o her_o be_v shall_v impart_v unto_o the_o body_n even_o as_o it_o do_v before_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o be_v thereunto_o but_o it_o shall_v bring_v therewith_o all_o the_o property_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v communicate_v they_o thereunto_o in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o diversity_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o essential_a beginning_n only_o the_o thing_n accidental_a shall_v be_v change_v the_o which_o may_v be_v alter_v notwithstanding_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o subject_n still_o remain_v for_o other_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o child_n and_o other_o of_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n yet_o be_v the_o person_n all_o one_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n both_o in_o childhood_n in_o youth_n define_v resurrection_n define_v and_o in_o age_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v define_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o body_n by_o the_o might_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v stand_v whole_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o may_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o former_a life_n by_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v express_v the_o form_n be_v the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o be_v add_v new_a or_o doone_n again_o namely_o after_o death_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v show_v when_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o the_o end_n also_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v determine_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n beast_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o brute_n beast_n 13_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o go_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n whereby_o brute_n beast_n do_v perish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o body_n do_v perish_v yet_o do_v the_o soul_n still_o remain_v alive_a which_o happen_v not_o in_o brute_n beast_n who_o death_n be_v destruction_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o together_o whereupon_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o ecclesiastes_n 19_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o death_n happen_v to_o both_o but_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o all_o one_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v by_o solomon_n shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o now_o because_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o between_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n be_v give_v a_o sundry_a respect_n of_o death_n so_o if_o resurrection_n also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o both_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v yet_o without_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v present_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o again_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o even_o as_o through_o death_n it_o cease_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o die_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o return_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o same_o it_o may_v as_o touch_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o rise_v again_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o have_v fall_v they_o also_o see_v after_o a_o sort_n they_o fall_v may_v be_v understand_v to_o rise_v therefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n savour_v you_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o above_o now_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o as_o yet_o live_v to_o who_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n also_o he_o say_v 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o walk_v you_o also_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 14._o ephe._n 5_o 14._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rise_z and_o christ_n shall_v illuminate_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 7._o eccl._n 2_o 7._o the_o second_o chapter_n shrink_v not_o away_o from_o god_n that_o you_o fall_v not_o again_o he_o that_o stand_v 12_o 1._o co._n 10_o 12_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 14._o 4._o as_o touch_v the_o not_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n it_o be_v write_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o soul_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o fall_n and_o resurrection_n belong_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a resurrection_n the_o scripture_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v put_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o a_o former_a and_o a_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n be_v restore_v now_o at_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o say_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o even_o as_o in_o that_o former_a the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o not_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n rise_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n 14_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n we_o gather_v 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v which_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o we_o learn_v it_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o where_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o place_n first_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o former_a resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v then_o present_a so_o as_o then_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o if_o they_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o soul_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 28._o matt._n 8_o 28._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v write_v 1._o eph._n 2_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v of_o widow_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v true_o a_o widow_n continue_v still_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o
judge_v far_o otherwise_o auerroës_n tertullian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n aristotle_n alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n auerroës_n yea_o and_o by_o very_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o aristotle_n himself_o that_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n no_o mean_a peripatetic_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o auerroes_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o peripatetik_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o humane_a intelligence_n which_o by_o conceit_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o every_o man_n wherefore_o this_o principle_n that_o be_v assume_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n remain_v uncorrupt_a see_v it_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v know_v and_o evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o argument_n that_o be_v build_v thereupon_o stagger_v and_o can_v be_v count_v firm_a auicenna_n auicenna_n for_o auicenna_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n faith_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o join_v to_o the_o body_n because_o through_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o may_v procure_v unto_o itself_o both_o inward_a knowledge_v and_o science_n of_o thing_n which_o when_o it_o have_v once_o obtain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o resort_v again_o to_o that_o conjunction_n other_o confute_v this_o reason_n more_o subtle_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v continual_a when_o the_o original_n of_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o these_o be_v utterlie_o abolish_v restitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o set_v forth_o with_o a_o indifferent_a plain_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o tree_n say_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o lie_v along_o against_o his_o nature_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v restore_v if_o the_o root_n remain_v be_v quick_a because_o it_o spring_v and_o grow_v again_o but_o if_o the_o root_n be_v altogether_o pluck_v up_o the_o destruction_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o body_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o conjunction_n to_o be_v make_v again_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o thing_n impossible_a thus_o widoââ¦_n ethniks_n answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o faithful_a use_n the_o same_o reason_n &_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o confirm_v it_o ãâã_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o confirm_v &_o free_a power_n of_o unite_n it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 17_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o must_v render_v punishment_n and_o reward_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v own_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o body_n punishment_n that_o the_o body_n also_o must_v have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o because_o it_o can_v seem_v just_a that_o see_v these_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v join_v both_o together_o do_v either_o right_a or_o wrong_n only_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v hereto_o the_o philosopher_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o god_n by_o justice_n that_o reward_v and_o punish_v as_o it_o have_v consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o give_v to_o each_o one_o either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n perhaps_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o firm_a and_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a providence_n so_o will_v they_o also_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o kind_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v have_v as_o concern_v every_o particular_a further_o they_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n enough_o use_v in_o those_o very_a action_n good_a and_o evil_n for_o in_o well_o do_v there_o be_v a_o wonder_a ioifulnesse_n of_o conscience_n which_o excel_v all_o outward_a reward_n and_o again_o in_o do_v wicked_o man_n be_v woonderfullie_o vex_v neither_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o butchery_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v misery_n and_o unhappiness_n enough_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o at_o length_n they_o will_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a while_o the_o soul_n itself_o either_o receive_v reward_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o action_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n bring_v of_o artificer_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unto_o who_o only_o be_v give_v a_o reward_n if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a web_n or_o build_v a_o fair_a house_n but_o unto_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o use_v either_o in_o weave_v or_o in_o building_n there_o be_v no_o recompense_n make_v the_o which_o instrument_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n or_o loss_n if_o the_o work_n have_v in_o success_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n break_v a_o poison_a pot_n because_o some_o have_v perish_v by_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o especial_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a &_o beautiful_a vessel_n neither_o do_v man_n break_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o any_o man_n be_v slay_v forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v instrument_n but_o not_o special_a cause_n howbeit_o wrath_n be_v sometime_o so_o outrageous_a as_o cup_n envenom_a be_v break_v and_o sword_n cast_v away_o wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o sometime_o do_v happen_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a but_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o instrument_n instrument_n a_o distinction_n of_o instrument_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o instrument_n be_v conjoin_v and_o some_o dissever_v doubtless_o the_o body_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o bear_v away_o with_o it_o both_o punishment_n and_o profit_n for_o we_o see_v even_o while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v out_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o general_a because_o infant_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n to_o yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o paul_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n say_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 58._o verse_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o labour_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o profit_n shall_v redound_v to_o they_o both_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n well-neare_a all_o the_o father_n use_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v more_o feeble_a wherein_o be_v perceive_v no_o proof_n of_o resurrection_n but_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o the_o same_o 18_o day_n say_v they_o do_v daily_a as_o we_o see_v pass_v away_o and_o return_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n yesterday_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o this_o day_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n also_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o herb_n and_o tree_n these_o thing_n seem_v in_o the_o winter_n season_n to_o be_v dead_a resurrection_n semblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o when_o the_o spring-time_n come_v they_o bud_v forth_o again_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o leaf_n they_o put_v forth_o flower_n and_o last_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utterlie_o dead_a in_o the_o winter_n season_n for_o there_o remain_v life_n still_o in_o they_o although_o it_o lie_v secret_a but_o thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v away_o because_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o certeinlie_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la for_o there_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 32._o verse_n 32._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v restore_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o storehouse_n or_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n shall_v render_v they_o up_o and_o so_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o those_o storehouse_n or_o receptacle_n wherein_o soul_n be_v keep_v ambrose_n do_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o many_o mansion_n 2._o john_n 14_o 2._o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v those_o place_n which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o when_o as_o ambrose_n have_v there_o dispute_v against_o the_o philosopher_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o hence_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n either_o of_o bee_n or_o of_o nightingale_n that_o there_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o either_o with_o sweet_a exercise_n or_o pleasant_a music_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o go_v unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v unto_o a_o invisible_a place_n prepare_v for_o the_o dead_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_n infernal_a place_n be_v general_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o that_o hell_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o wicked_a 14_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o lead_v the_o ancient_a father_n into_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v abide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a howbeit_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o apoc._n 6_o 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v once_o at_o the_o last_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o infernal_a place_n see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o altar_n betoken_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o vision_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o after_o this_o life_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n further_o whereas_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o which_o depart_v be_v call_v sléeper_n 13_o 1._o the._n 4_o 13_o that_o also_o have_v they_o refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n for_o that_o rest_v like_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a neither_o can_v it_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v it_o shall_v return_v unto_o life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o return_v from_o very_a death_n indeed_o so_o as_o it_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o sléeper_n who_o be_v detain_v with_o heavy_a sleep_n yet_o be_v wont_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v waken_v again_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o infernal_a place_n that_o all_o man_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o leastwise_o of_o the_o damn_a shall_v there_o be_v keep_v still_o some_o there_o be_v which_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o space_n find_v so_o large_a as_o may_v hold_v so_o many_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o they_o seem_v that_o even_o as_o they_o appoint_v heaven_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n so_o they_o will_v appoint_v the_o infernal_a place_n to_o be_v everywhere_a neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v spirit_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o occupy_v a_o place_n as_o body_n do_v indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o yet_o definitelie_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v before_o not_o that_o they_o fill_v a_o place_n with_o their_o greatness_n or_o quantity_n of_o measure_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o body_n god_n will_v not_o want_v place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o ill_a deed_n either_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o above_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o air_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o infernal_a place_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a poet_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o hebrews_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o they_o who_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v speak_v probable_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v right_o and_o sound_o use_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o now_o translate_v into_o what_o place_n henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v translate_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v unto_o what_o place_n henoch_n &_o elias_n be_v translate_v i_o will_v say_v that_o absolute_o i_o know_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o show_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n or_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v live_v together_o with_o the_o bless_a father_n so_o that_o afterward_o with_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o privilege_n they_o have_v before_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n without_o body_n they_o be_v yet_o alive_a have_v place_n there_o but_o as_o for_o their_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v glorify_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v determine_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a take_v up_o they_o be_v change_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o change_v i_o mean_v which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o that_o corruptible_a do_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o mortal_a immortality_n the_o very_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o take_n up_o 15_o 1._o the._n 4_o 15_o whereof_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o even_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n â1_n 1._o co._n 15._o â1_n that_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v fruit_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o he_o first_o of_o all_o other_o attein_v unto_o rest_n with_o his_o body_n unto_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a whereunto_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n &_o not_o of_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o live_n further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v well_o that_o they_o reioise_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o have_v all_o this_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v before_o his_o come_n wherefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v right_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o must_v he_o be_v hear_v 8._o verse_n 8._o which_o in_o our_o age_n have_v not_o interpret_v but_o pervert_v that_o place_n for_o he_o translate_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o invert_v the_o particle_n of_o this_o speech_n what_o
manner_n what_o preeminence_n have_v henoch_n and_o elias_n above_o other_o man_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a death_n indeed_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sometime_o not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v do_v declare_v but_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o simeon_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 26._o luke_n 2_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v 28._o matt._n 16_o 28._o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o present_a who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v note_n note_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o will_n until_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v betokened_a in_o both_o these_o place_n further_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n allege_v a_o little_a above_o be_v so_o significant_a as_o they_o seem_v whole_o to_o testify_v that_o henoch_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n do_v urge_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n namely_o 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o always_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o exception_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o affirm_v as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v thereby_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a prerogative_n and_o certain_a peculiar_a will_n may_v exempt_v some_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n undoubted_o 15_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v beside_o this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o say_n be_v urge_v with_o extremity_n how_o will_v it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n once_o die_v see_v lazarus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n 52_o john_n 11_o â4_n luk._n 7_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 25._o matt._n 27_o 52_o and_o also_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o those_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o appéer_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v settle_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o they_o do_v before_o 18_o they_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n by_o one_o man_n enter_v in_o upon_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o life_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v recover_v again_o in_o christ_n unto_o these_o saieng_n we_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o privilege_n and_o exception_n secondlie_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o a_o other_o answer_n there_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o change_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v glorify_v in_o take_v up_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o death_n wherefore_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n say_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n that_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o perish_v perish_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o world_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v perish_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o better_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v both_o be_v pure_a and_o great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v new_a other_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o defer_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n &_o shall_v die_v in_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 682._o say_v elias_n and_o henoch_n be_v translate_v and_o their_o death_n be_v defer_v for_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v hereafter_o that_o with_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v extinguish_v antichrist_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 672._o page_n elias_n shall_v come_v not_o from_o the_o departure_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o translation_n thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o jew_n call_v henoch_n a_o inceptor_n candidâtus_fw-la candidâtus_fw-la or_o one_o ready_a apparel_v for_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 603._o he_o say_v that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o own_o friendship_n and_o see_v a_o friend_n do_v benefit_v he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n for_o to_o kill_v he_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o henoch_n have_v exercise_v a_o message_n against_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v think_v in_o old_a time_n to_o be_v fall_v through_o a_o naughty_a desire_n towards_o woman_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o yet_o preserve_v alive_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n whereby_o be_v prove_v by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v dead_a up_o thy_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 19_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a figure_n and_o show_v of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o these_o be_v a_o livelie_a example_n thereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o felicity_n by_o or_o with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a proof_n certeinlie_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o resurrection_n either_o we_o or_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n do_v manifest_o shadow_v the_o resurrection_n 40._o matt._n 12_o 40._o who_o be_v cast_v up_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o but_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o resurrection_n after_o another_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v say_v he_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v etc._n vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o christ_n
that_o be_v unlike_a the_o endeavour_n be_v unlike_a also_o howbeit_o david_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o who_o this_o care_n belong_v mean_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n this_o also_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o ever_o have_v do_v and_o that_o oftentimes_o of_o good_n evil_a get_v but_o david_n carry_v away_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o enemy_n yea_o from_o those_o enemy_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o people_n for_o adorn_v of_o the_o temple_n bring_v many_o vow_a oblation_n much_o rather_o behoove_v it_o king_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o ethnic_n also_o consecrate_v their_o goodly_a spoil_n unto_o jupiter_n feretrius_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v take_v from_o their_o enemy_n they_o commit_v a_o part_n thereof_o to_o their_o god_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o david_n take_v not_o this_o war_n in_o hand_n for_o covetousness_n sake_n but_o to_o augment_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o so_o christ_n our_o true_a david_n when_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o house_n of_o his_o strong_a and_o arm_a enemy_n turn_v all_o his_o spoil_n unto_o his_o own_o use_n and_o of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v before_o hold_v captive_n make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o teacher_n and_o good_a art_n as_o logic_n rhetoric_n and_o philosophy_n which_o before_o have_v serve_v devil_n he_o employ_v unto_o the_o building_n of_o his_o church_n prince_n in_o 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o clemency_n be_v meet_v for_o prince_n 4_o doubtless_o clemency_n be_v a_o goodly_a commendation_n and_o worthy_a for_o prince_n which_o also_o they_o themselves_o understanding_n do_v place_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o first_o front_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o of_o their_o subject_n will_v be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o most_o merciful_a and_o by_o three_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o be_v gentle_a earth_n that_o prince_n be_v god_n vicar_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n lieftenante_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o aboove_o other_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o for_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o to_o forgive_v be_v proper_a unto_o god_n secondlie_o they_o rule_v and_o govern_v man_n not_o wild_a and_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v deal_v curteouslie_o with_o they_o last_o by_o gentle_a deal_n they_o get_v themselves_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n say_v 28._o verse_n 28._o that_o by_o mercy_n be_v the_o king_n seat_n establish_v cicero_n cicero_n and_o cicero_n when_o he_o praise_v or_o flatter_v caesar_n say_v that_o his_o valiant_a courage_n his_o art_n of_o war_n his_o victory_n &_o his_o triumph_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o soldier_n but_o that_o his_o clemency_n his_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n pertain_v to_o himself_o therefore_o clemency_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v clemency_n clemency_n must_v be_v use_v in_o time_n and_o place_n a_o definition_n of_o clemency_n but_o yet_o not_o always_o to_o be_v use_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n which_o require_v severity_n clemency_n be_v a_o certain_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o forgive_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o revenge_n and_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n if_o it_o do_v not_o violate_v right_a and_o law_n nor_o yet_o breed_v a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n amongst_o man_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o virtue_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v now_o be_v there_o no_o virtue_n there_o but_o it_o do_v degenerate_a into_o vice_n and_o be_v change_v into_o slackness_n negligence_n 9_o 1._o king_n 20._o 32._o 1._o sam._n 15._o 9_o and_o foolish_a pity_n thus_o sin_v achab_n that_o will_v be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o god_n so_o also_o sin_v saul_n which_o spare_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalechite_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v prescribe_v so_o then_o this_o their_o pity_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vice_n see_v it_o have_v no_o justice_n join_v with_o it_o david_n also_o be_v sometime_o infect_v with_o this_o vice_n what_o time_n as_o he_o be_v overpitifull_a towards_o absalon_n his_o son_n and_o towards_o ammon_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o guilty_a pass_n unpunished_a 5_o this_o sentence_n be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n end_n in_o 1._o king_n 20._o at_o the_o end_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v free_a those_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v that_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o edomite_n which_o ill_o vex_v and_o betray_v the_o hebrew_n who_o flee_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o the_o propeht_n amos_n though_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o calamity_n 2._o amos._n 1_o &_o 2._o yea_o and_o the_o chaldean_n themselves_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n 8._o psal_n 137._o 8._o because_o they_o deal_v ill_o with_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o edomite_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o unto_o the_o chaldean_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v see_v then_o god_n reveil_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o these_o people_n as_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o they_o be_v justly_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v of_o cruelty_n for_o see_v they_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n a_o kin_n they_o show_v they_o not_o such_o courtesy_n and_o entertainment_n in_o that_o their_o calamity_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o the_o chaldean_n be_v therefore_o reproove_v because_o they_o exceed_v measure_n against_o those_o which_o be_v overcome_v neither_o become_v they_o cruel_a against_o the_o hebrew_n to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fulfil_v their_o own_o hatred_n &_o ambition_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o augustine_n who_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o president_n of_o aphrica_n so_o they_o will_v promise_v to_o amend_v and_o repent_v for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n &_o unless_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o be_v offend_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o of_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n macedonius_n who_o have_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n one_o that_o be_v guilty_a write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o maruel_v how_o this_o shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o allege_v his_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v argument_n both_o on_o the_o one_o part_n &_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v they_o down_o to_o affirm_v what_o must_v be_v determine_v of_o the_o question_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o treatise_n because_o the_o guilty_a be_v deliver_v by_o god_n unto_o magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a but_o augustine_n teach_v otherwise_o offender_n reason_n of_o augustine_n for_o the_o forgive_n of_o offender_n 6_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o purpose_v to_o allege_v his_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v when_o repentance_n come_v and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n sin_n as_o he_o write_v be_v become_v more_o venial_a or_o pardonable_a wherefore_o somewhat_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o punishment_n must_v be_v forgive_v secondlie_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v aught_o to_o seek_v nothing_o else_o than_o amendment_n or_o correction_n of_o fault_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o amend_v that_o he_o which_o be_v guilty_a shall_v repent_v and_o purpose_n to_o live_v better_o thirdlie_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o amendment_n &_o correction_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o if_o they_o shall_v straightway_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n therefore_o life_n must_v be_v grant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o amend_v fourthlie_o it_o become_v prince_n to_o imitate_v god_n 45._o matt._n 5._o 45._o &_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o ungodlie_a but_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o
hide_v and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o paul_n say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n do_v he_o well_o mingle_v &_o temper_v he_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n for_o he_o take_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o man_n god_n have_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n the_o flesh_n shun_v it_o and_o give_v no_o heed_n thereunto_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o and_o be_v reproove_v the_o jew_n will_v make_v he_o king_n the_o flesh_n like_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o compare_v the_o ill_a servant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o man_n he_o see_v that_o which_o like_v he_o he_o take_v it_o he_o desire_v the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n not_o unto_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o end_n contrary_a he_o cast_v away_o himself_o &_o we_o christ_n profit_v himself_o &_o us._n 19_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a therefore_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o action_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o man_n sense_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o serve_v god_n he_o serve_v man_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o figure_n etc._n etc._n here_o do_v the_o marcionite_n triumph_n they_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o transubstantiatour_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o but_o they_o err_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversation_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n he_o do_v eat_v he_o drink_v he_o sleep_v he_o walk_v he_o hunger_v he_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o confound_v his_o humane_a neither_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n nor_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o conversation_n moreover_o as_o say_v chryso_v he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o bear_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 22._o 7._o verse_n 7._o psalm_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o adam_n but_o ish_n that_o be_v a_o man_n wherefore_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v like_o the_o young_a branch_n in_o a_o dry_a land_n as_o esaie_n say_v without_o leaf_n and_o flower_n such_o there_o be_v in_o dry_a place_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o expect_v a_o mighty_a monarch_n there_o come_v one_o which_o have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n which_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n live_v of_o alm_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n be_v upbray_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o nazareth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o sinner_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o samaritan_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o furious_a and_o mad_a fellow_n a_o seducer_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o levy_v he_o sacrifice_v not_o he_o put_v not_o on_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o innermost_a sanctuary_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o he_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o sceptre_n no_o diadem_n no_o guard_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v for_o messiah_n we_o see_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o and_o we_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v smite_v of_o god_n 2._o note_n esa_n 53._o 2._o behold_v now_o the_o church_n err_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o exclude_v the_o true_a messiah_n some_o few_o holy_a man_n embrace_v christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o scribe_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o condemn_v the_o flesh_n repress_v free_a will_n reason_n man_n strength_n the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o do_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v sin_n deni_v a_o regeneration_n by_o good_a work_n be_v refuse_v as_o be_v hide_v with_o these_o folly_n but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v receive_v christ_n in_o this_o ignominy_n yea_o and_o we_o see_v that_o he_o by_o his_o affliction_n sanctify_v all_o adversity_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o curse_n by_o his_o body_n he_o sanctify_v the_o water_n unto_o baptism_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o jordan_n why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o cross_n sanctify_v all_o the_o adversity_n of_o death_n and_o scourge_n these_o be_v his_o relic_n this_o remain_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o cup_n these_o relic_n many_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fly_v from_o they_o many_o seek_v for_o the_o cross_n to_o adore_v the_o same_o when_o it_o touch_v they_o they_o fly_v from_o it_o many_o kiss_n the_o same_o very_o willing_o but_o when_o they_o be_v press_v thereby_o they_o reject_v it_o and_o they_o shun_v and_o detest_v they_o that_o be_v afflict_v but_o let_v not_o we_o so_o say_v but_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n 17._o gal._n 6._o 14._o &_o 17._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v the_o relic_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o thorn_n and_o nail_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o or_o to_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o if_o thou_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thou_o rail_v upon_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mock_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o not_o account_v among_o the_o wicked_a thou_o ought_v to_o withstand_v thy_o lust_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v wound_v tear_v and_o beat_v do_v they_o hate_v thou_o behold_v christ_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o but_o there_o heavy_a thing_n lay_v upon_o thou_o behold_v christ_n which_o do_v sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o so_o straite_o handle_v thou_o be_v guilty_a and_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a as_o the_o bird_n call_v alcyones_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n be_v quiet_a so_o thou_o if_o thou_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v thyself_o joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v far_o more_o unworthy_a thing_n do_v against_o christ_n than_o against_o thyself_o there_o shall_v thou_o see_v godliness_n in_o stead_n of_o ungodliness_n punish_v wisdom_n in_o stead_n of_o foolishness_n mock_v truth_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o lie_n deny_v righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o unrighteousness_n overthrow_v mercy_n for_o cruelty_n miserable_o entreat_v blessedness_n for_o misery_n spunge_v with_o vinegar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sweet_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o gall_n innocence_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o guiltiness_n and_o life_n to_o die_v for_n the_o dead_a if_o thou_o perceive_v not_o these_o thing_n thou_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o all_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o feel_v of_o this_o indignity_n these_o thing_n perform_v he_o that_o he_o may_v profit_v we_o if_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n can_v take_v place_n in_o we_o which_o do_v in_o christ_n we_o also_o shall_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v strong_a because_o thou_o will_v use_v thy_o strength_n to_o oppression_n that_o thyself_o may_v be_v bear_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o bear_v and_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o thou_o say_v he_o hate_v i_o be_v thou_o then_o reconcile_v thou_o will_v help_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o body_n straight_o way_n thou_o
we_o to_o suffer_v christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o self_n same_o mind_n especial_o since_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n suffer_v such_o gainsay_n of_o sinner_n and_o again_o peter_n say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n a_o oration_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n not_o only_o because_o it_o lighten_v but_o because_o it_o set_v &_o afterward_o rise_v again_o 24._o joh._n 12._o 24._o so_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o wheat_n corn_n which_o suffice_v not_o to_o be_v sow_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o will_v die_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n now_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n first_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v secondlie_o that_o we_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o he_o thirdlie_o what_o we_o must_v now_o do_v be_v raise_v up_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matt._n 28._o 1._o matthew_z say_v that_o the_o woman_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o say_v that_o unto_o woman_n be_v first_o show_v the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o first_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n may_v first_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o christ_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o feeble_a thing_n leave_v these_o allegation_n we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o have_v earnest_o sorrow_v at_o his_o death_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a recompense_n it_o be_v good_a right_n that_o they_o shall_v first_o rejoice_v so_o do_v the_o penitent_a with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n especial_o because_o they_o crucify_v he_o receive_v comfort_n further_o they_o seek_v christ_n and_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o because_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o these_o woman_n worship_v he_o while_o he_o live_v also_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o the_o last_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o as_o do_v the_o world_n which_o first_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o afterward_o worship_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o these_o woman_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o just_a knowledge_n they_o have_v hear_v christ_n tell_v they_o as_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o they_o carry_v ointment_n &_o confection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o either_o they_o beléeve_v very_o little_a or_o else_o they_o be_v forgetful_a they_o be_v only_o move_v of_o a_o certain_a affection_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o deal_v unwise_o in_o their_o journey_n 3._o mark_n 16._o 3._o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n the_o roll_a away_o of_o the_o grave_a stone_n which_o if_o they_o have_v consider_v of_o before_o they_o may_v have_v bring_v one_o or_o two_o man_n with_o they_o so_o do_v it_o happen_v where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o 51._o mat._n 26._o 51._o so_o do_v peter_n think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v worthy_o when_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n when_o we_o deal_v without_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v foolish_o commit_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o require_v not_o as_o these_o woman_n which_o vain_o carry_v these_o sweet_a ointment_n with_o they_o and_o as_o many_o at_o this_o day_n use_v mass_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n want_v a_o angel_n be_v present_a to_o show_v the_o resurrection_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n do_v shine_v marvelous_o there_o be_v make_v a_o earthquake_n because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v invert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o keeper_n be_v terrify_v the_o woman_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o through_o sin_n spring_v up_o between_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n with_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v familiar_a for_o they_o be_v our_o keeper_n this_o dissension_n will_v endure_v until_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o body_n the_o keeper_n become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a man_n they_o mean_v to_o have_v keep_v down_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o will_v prince_n at_o this_o day_n by_o arm_n and_o counsel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v bury_v let_v man_n counsel_n break_v out_o it_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o god_n nay_o rather_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o mean_v to_o terrify_v all_o such_o as_o come_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v afraid_a they_o intend_v to_o let_v christ_n from_o come_v forth_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v let_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n the_o angel_n comfort_v the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o godly_a after_o fear_n do_v receive_v comfort_n by_o angel_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n us._n the_o keeper_n be_v not_o comfort_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o enmity_n do_v persevere_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o body_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everiewhere_o tiding_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disciple_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v communicate_v it_o with_o other_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o into_o galilee_n yet_o appear_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o viij_o day_n together_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v to_o return_v into_o galilee_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o come_v the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o that_o place_n etc._n acts._n 1._o 4._o etc._n etc._n until_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n then_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n wheresoever_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v show_v his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o oppression_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o true_o because_o christ_n true_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o for_o example_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o 10_o acts._n 9_o 4._o mat_n 12._o 40_o psal_n 16._o 10_o jonas_n show_v both_o as_o christ_n say_v and_o david_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n christ_n foreshow_v the_o same_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 22._o mat._n 17._o 22._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o oftentimes_o speak_v of_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n by_o appear_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n 3._o acts._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n that_o moses_n the_o prophet_n 26._o luk._n 24._o 26._o and_o the_o psalm_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o corin._n 14_o 1._o co._n 15._o 14_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_n and_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v neither_o shall_v christ_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o this_o end_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o this_o much_o for_o
rich_a man_n which_o decree_v with_o himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n 20._o luke_n 12_o 20._o this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o also_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o all_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o estate_n for_o some_o depart_v hence_o unto_o pain_n and_o other_o be_v guard_v with_o angel_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 4._o apoc._n 7_o 14._o and_o 14_o 4._o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v long_a garment_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o when_o steeven_n be_v die_v he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v die_v utterlie_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o commend_v that_o than_o his_o body_n doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a commend_v their_o body_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5._o chap._n for_o we_o know_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o if_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n even_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n between_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o soul_n do_v remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n paul_n say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o i_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o proove_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o put_v a_o possibility_n both_o of_o the_o one_o way_n &_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 3_o but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n about_o which_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o also_o the_o christian_n father_n have_v disagréee_v among_o themselves_o justinus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o justinus_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n burgensis_n think_v one_o way_n and_o lyra_n another_o justinus_n martyr_n against_o triphon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v grant_v for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o soul_n before_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o when_o he_o will_v but_o christ_n say_v 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o that_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v a_o parable_n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o draw_v from_o thing_n likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o tertullian_n so_o account_v that_o narration_n to_o be_v do_v indeed_o as_o he_o think_v that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v forbear_v their_o name_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 46._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o samuel_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o foreshow_v to_o the_o king_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n contrariwise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n have_v many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v for_o he_o call_v the_o art_n of_o magic_a a_o second_o idolatry_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n &_o seek_v both_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o dazzle_v the_o outward_a eye_n of_o man_n when_o as_o he_o before_o occupy_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o so_o say_v he_o do_v the_o rod_n of_o pharaos_n sorcerer_n seem_v to_o be_v serpent_n sorcerer_n exod_n 7_o 1â_n the_o rod_n of_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n but_o yet_o afterward_o falsehood_n be_v devour_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o symonian_o say_v that_o they_o can_v with_o their_o enchantment_n call_v up_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o a_o mock_n and_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n mock_v both_o the_o witch_n and_o saul_n and_o deceive_v both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o other_o in_o lybia_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nasomons_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o europe_n french_a man_n which_o lie_v watch_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mighty_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v receive_v oracle_n from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o soundness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o vain_a lie_n and_o fantasy_n origin_n write_v nothing_o purpose_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o history_n of_o balaam_n he_o say_v origin_n origin_n that_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o obey_v magical_a incantation_n contrariwise_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n samuel_n ambrose_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o without_o doubt_n he_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o touch_v chrysostome_n and_o jerom_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o not_o augustine_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o not_o 4_o augustine_n do_v not_o always_o write_v of_o this_o thing_n after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n the_o three_o question_n he_o say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v defend_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v how_o saul_n be_v a_o man_n now_o reject_v by_o god_n can_v talk_v with_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o in_o job_n 6._o job._n 1_o 6._o the_o evil_a spirit_n talk_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n the_o lie_v spirit_n offer_v his_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n 22._o 1._o king_n 22._o yea_o and_o that_o prince_n do_v sometime_o talk_v with_o thief_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v punish_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v not_o with_o honest_a man_n 5._o the_o devil_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o godly_a job._n 1._o 12_o and_o 2_o 6._o luk._n 22_o 31._o matth._n 4_o 5._o who_o they_o loove_v and_o mean_a to_o defend_v but_o what_o power_n say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n over_o samuel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o torment_n job_n and_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o sift_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o set_v christ_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o further_a that_o if_o christ_n without_o any_o diminish_n of_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afflict_v with_o torment_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o samuel_n also_o may_v be_v raise_v again_o without_o any_o impair_n of_o his_o felicity_n doubtless_o not_o by_o any_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n so_o do_v some_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o balaam_n 12_o num._n 22_o 12_o for_o he_o be_v a_o soothsaier_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o magical_a charm_n he_o may_v curse_v the_o jew_n but_o god_n prevent_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n howbeit_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o augustine_n demand_v further_a how_o samuel_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n do_v come_v unto_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o good_a man_n do_v come_v unto_o evil_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o man_n do_v it_o in_o this_o life_n either_o of_o duty_n or_o else_o of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n now_o samuel_n be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o witch_n who_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v but_o augustine_n
think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n rule_n a_o rule_n howbeit_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v very_a samuel_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v similitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v for_o so_o the_o wooden_a image_n be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o solomon_n make_v brazen_a ox_n 11._o 1._o kin._n 6_o 23._o 1._o kin._n 7_o 25._o 1._o sam._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o philistine_n give_v silver_n mouse_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n lie_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o man_n be_v wont_v common_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o true_o foreshowed_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o thing_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n sometime_o speak_v true_a thing_n that_o saul_n with_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o also_o be_v no_o new_a or_o wonder_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_n 1_o 24._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v a_o very_a goodly_a testimony_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n 17._o acts._n 16_o 17._o even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n that_o he_o which_o have_v take_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o evil_a answer_n but_o he_o add_v how_o may_v saul_n be_v with_o samuel_n a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o holy_a prophet_n 26._o a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o bless_a soul_n and_o lose_a soul_n luk._n 16_o 26._o such_o he_o say_v be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o to_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o assure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o say_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n also_o for_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o i_o be_o 26._o john_n 12_o 26._o there_o also_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o soul_n ubiquity_n of_o ubiquity_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o they_o say_v vigilantius_n jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o jerom_n write_v thus_o against_o vigilantin_n for_o vigilantius_n deny_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o dead_a man_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o wander_v about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o ash_n then_o be_v they_o not_o say_v jerom_o in_o any_o stink_a prison_n but_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o large_a custody_n like_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o senator_n but_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v now_o the_o lamb_n be_v everywhere_a 4._o apoc._n 14_o 4._o further_a say_v he_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o unto_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o godly_a man_n here_o jerom_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n may_v it_o be_v speak_v be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o way_n soul_n jerom_n miss_v concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o these_o man_n do_v mean_a he_o err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v conversant_a about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v everywhere_a he_o compare_v they_o with_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v do_v wander_v every_o where_n that_o be_v they_o be_v sometime_o here_o and_o sometime_o there_o but_o if_o they_o be_v everywhere_a they_o can_v not_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o and_o change_v place_n and_o therefore_o jerom_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nor_o the_o soul_n depart_v nor_o devil_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n wander_v at_o large_a as_o they_o may_v be_v wheresoever_o they_o listen_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n but_o augustine_n answer_v that_o that_o say_n of_o samuel_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o add_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n only_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a that_o soul_n depart_v may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o and_o bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o way_n remain_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o incantation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o willing_o agree_v for_o if_o god_n will_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o testament_n augustin_n book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 5_o in_o the_o sixth_o question_n to_o dulcitius_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o simplicianus_n but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o that_o be_v augustine_n book_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n who_o have_v separate_v that_o book_n from_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n he_o account_v it_o detestable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n who_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o imagination_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o to_o bring_v himself_o unto_o honour_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v from_o his_o hand_n after_o death_n but_o if_o the_o history_n be_v well_o discuss_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n indeed_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o body_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n apply_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o saul_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v and_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o that_o samuel_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o that_o he_o say_v saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n because_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shall_v perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v as_o touch_v jonathas_n 19_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n wherefore_o this_o answer_n of_o augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o image_n raise_v up_o by_o sacrilege_n in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la if_o the_o same_o be_v augustine_n book_n he_o likewise_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o also_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v life_n the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o whereas_o they_o oftentimes_o appear_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o live_a man_n sometime_o wake_v and_o sometime_o sleep_a 23._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n 22_o verse_n 23._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v oftentimes_o present_v ourselves_o to_o our_o friend_n in_o our_o sleep_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o
john_n 1_o 32._o matth._n 3_o 16._o light_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v the_o contrary_a substance_n take_v destroy_v his_o own_o proper_a substance_n appear_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v 11_o i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o schoolman_n which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a dove_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o airy_a and_o thicken_a body_n appéer_v to_o be_v a_o dove_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v otherwise_o augustine_n augustine_n namely_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n for_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v a_o sign_n even_o as_o christian_n also_o be_v better_o express_v in_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n than_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n again_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o deceive_v not_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n tertullian_n add_v thou_o will_v demand_v where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n become_v appear_v what_o become_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v again_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o angel_n body_n it_o be_v take_v away_o even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o come_v if_o thou_o have_v see_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o thou_o may_v also_o have_v know_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o to_o nothing_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a no_o more_o be_v the_o end_n then_o he_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o john_n be_v he_o also_o say_v he_o a_o fantasy_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v it_o be_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o juggler_n or_o conjurer_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n therefore_o his_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n perhaps_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o yet_o no_o flesh_n man_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n god_n and_o not_o god_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o believe_v he_o as_o touch_v this_o inward_a substance_n that_o be_v overthrow_v about_o the_o outward_a substance_n how_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o work_v sound_o in_o secret_a that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v false_a open_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o sense_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n namely_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v to_o three_o sense_n to_o sight_n to_o touch_v and_o to_o hear_v again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o virtue_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o passion_n christ_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n if_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v passion_n be_v without_o flesh_n if_o flesh_n together_o with_o the_o passion_n be_v feign_v the_o spirit_n also_o with_o his_o virtue_n be_v false_a why_o do_v thou_o make_v division_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o untruth_n he_o be_v all_o whole_o truth_n 12_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v with_o these_o reason_n agree_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o very_a flesh_n but_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v whereunto_o tertullian_n answer_v they_o say_v he_o which_o publish_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshy_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o compare_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o why_o christ_n another_o christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o as_o why_o the_o angel_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o then_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n for_o angel_n âo_o incorporate_v themselves_o than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o no_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v he_o add_v moreover_o and_o even_o then_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o among_o those_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o abraham_n with_o flesh_n indeed_o without_o nativity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o diversity_n of_o cause_n after_o this_o he_o add_v that_o angel_n have_v their_o body_n rather_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o from_o heaven_n for_o let_v they_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o those_o angel_n receive_v of_o the_o star_n substance_n of_o flesh_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v then_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o thence_o whereunto_o they_o apply_v their_o example_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n my_o god_n say_v he_o which_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n form_v it_o a_o new_a unto_o this_o quality_n not_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o may_v as_o well_o of_o any_o matter_n have_v frame_v flesh_n unto_o angel_n which_o also_o of_o nothing_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n into_o so_o many_a and_o such_o body_n again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o angel_n bear_v not_o flesh_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v changeable_a into_o humane_a flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n further_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n understand_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o neither_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o angel_n be_v a_o imagine_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a substance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o give_v both_o true_a sense_n and_o act_n unto_o that_o imagine_a flesh_n much_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o he_o give_v a_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a author_n and_o worker_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n than_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n last_o of_o all_o he_o thus_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v they_o very_o humane_a body_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o from_o lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o tertullian_n but_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o tertullians_n opinion_n brief_o he_o think_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o strange_a and_o not_o their_o own_o for_o their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o think_v belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kind_n secondlie_o he_o say_v that_o those_o strange_a body_n which_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o create_v of_o nothing_o or_o else_o of_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v true_a and_o substantial_a and_o humane_a body_n not_o vain_a or_o feign_a but_o of_o very_a flesh_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o only_o appéer_v to_o be_v flesh_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o of_o man_n they_o may_v
forget_v they_o now_o receive_v counsel_n now_o reject_v they_o what_o within_o a_o while_n we_o decree_v we_o overthrow_v what_o a_o little_a before_o please_v we_o be_v now_o earnest_o refuse_v these_o thing_n eustratius_n consider_v with_o himself_o and_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o alteration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o into_o a_o water_n trouble_v and_o most_o swift_o run_v who_o whirlpool_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o most_o vehementlie_o draw_v by_o they_o by_o which_o say_v we_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a infirmity_n of_o man_n mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o hold_v as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o worldly_a alteration_n aristotle_n indeed_o may_v have_v name_v the_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v perpetuallie_o see_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_a he_o show_v a_o example_n very_o well_o know_v even_o unto_o child_n which_o have_v hard_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n namely_o priamus_n the_o most_o rich_a king_n of_o asia_n who_o have_v abundance_n of_o posterity_n as_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o fifty_o child_n whereof_o seventéene_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o of_o lawful_a wife_n he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o friend_n he_o be_v famous_a in_o warfare_n but_o the_o more_o that_o fortune_n flatter_v he_o continual_o all_o his_o life_n long_o priamus_n the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o priamus_n the_o more_o do_v she_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n take_v all_o thing_n most_o miserable_o from_o he_o wherefore_o justly_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v aristotle_n demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n for_o he_o have_v before_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n and_o afterward_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o subject_n or_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o now_o he_o search_v out_o at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bless_v or_o so_o call_v whether_o say_v he_o shall_v this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o live_v or_o after_o his_o death_n the_o question_n have_v two_o part_n and_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o either_o part_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o deal_v with_o their_o opinion_n which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expect_v until_o the_o time_n of_o death_n because_o that_o opinion_n be_v false_a neither_o do_v he_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o he_o always_o place_v the_o false_a thing_n before_o the_o true_a that_o those_o be_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o solon_n who_o be_v both_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o greece_n and_o also_o a_o famous_a lawmaker_n for_o he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v bless_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n who_o name_n be_v croesus_n who_o outragiouslie_o boast_v of_o his_o substance_n riches_n solon_n the_o speech_n that_o be_v between_o croesus_n and_o solon_n power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pleasure_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v he_o count_v i_o happy_a in_o speak_v hereof_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n over_o the_o philosopher_n who_o with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o science_n in_o some_o manner_n of_o sort_n be_v in_o need_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o philosophy_n seem_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o felicity_n solon_n hear_v these_o word_n repress_v with_o a_o wise_a answer_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o proud_a king_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a before_o his_o death_n admonish_v he_o in_o a_o free_a philosophical_a manner_n that_o by_o ill_a fortune_n all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v from_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a thing_n he_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o extreme_a calamity_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n he_o see_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o sentence_n of_o this_o philosopher_n do_v ovid_n thus_o express_v of_o every_o man_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o last_o and_o fatal_a day_n nor_o any_o person_n happy_a call_v till_o time_n of_o death_n we_o may_v examine_v solon_n say_v examine_v 2_o the_o say_n of_o solon_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bless_v before_o death_n but_o that_o now_o at_o length_n after_o death_n man_n be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o respect_n first_o this_o sentence_n be_v reproove_v as_o absurd_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o definition_n allege_v of_o felicity_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o action_n and_o that_o a_o perfect_a action_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o since_o they_o have_v no_o long_o be_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o special_a place_n to_o testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o if_o it_o remain_v safe_a after_o death_n assure_o it_o can_v work_v and_o that_o much_o more_o ready_o than_o being_n join_v with_o the_o body_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v neither_o right_o nor_o orderly_o withdraw_v action_n from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o can_v be_v firm_a unless_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v do_v nothing_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o the_o selfsame_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n both_o do_v and_o not_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v happy_a than_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o happy_a shall_v be_v call_v happy_a i_o know_v indeed_o that_o some_o so_o defend_v aristotle_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o civil_a felicity_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o in_o a_o other_o life_n but_o what_o felicity_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o civil_a or_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o action_n beside_o if_o he_o have_v judge_v right_o he_o may_v in_o one_o word_n have_v signify_v the_o same_o by_o testifieng_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o felicity_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o present_o speak_v again_o when_o he_o show_v a_o little_a after_o that_o thedead_a as_o yet_o be_v subject_a unto_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o turn_v all_o his_o disputation_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o do_v not_o plato_n speak_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o commonweal_n where_o he_o show_v that_o then_o chéeflie_o do_v remain_v pure_a and_o happy_a action_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v away_o from_o this_o life_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o appoint_v philosophy_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a meditation_n of_o death_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o remove_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n the_o pluck_v away_o whereof_o from_o the_o sense_n we_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o attain_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v depart_v from_o hence_o but_o aristotle_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o blessedness_n thereof_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o solon_n aristotle_n show_v for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o bless_v see_v now_o he_o have_v no_o be_v and_o be_v dead_a then_o will_v some_o man_n in_o defence_n of_o solon_n make_v exception_n to_o this_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o solon_n meaning_n in_o his_o sentence_n for_o he_o will_v grant_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o very_a deed_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a of_o we_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o then_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o say_v it_o when_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n &_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
say_v of_o levy_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o like_a and_o self-same_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o other_o our_o forefather_n from_o who_o we_o have_v descend_v by_o procreation_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n his_o father_n or_o of_o any_o other_o our_o progenitour_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o that_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n these_o thing_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n 21._o original_a sin_n be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o 3_o but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n thus_o god_n say_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o again_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o very_a childhood_n these_o thing_n declare_v that_o there_o stick_v some_o vice_n in_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o also_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o testimony_n â_o jere._n 17_o â_o also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a and_o stubborn_a 14._o job._n 3_o 3._o jere._n 20_o 14._o yea_o the_o same_o jeremie_n and_o job_n also_o do_v curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o very_a original_n and_o fountain_n of_o vice_n spring_v up_o together_o with_o they_o 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o but_o job_n have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o our_o nativity_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v not_o make_v any_o vessel_n anew_o unless_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v ill_o fashion_v before_o even_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v again_o unless_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o unhappilie_o beget_v which_o he_o also_o testify_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o therefore_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o we_o have_v before_o but_o only_a a_o carnal_a generation_n paul_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 2._o rom._n 6_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n he_o proove_v by_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v even_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v by_o paul_n shall_v not_o consist_v also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o circumcision_n and_o faith_n that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assure_o 14._o gen._n 17_o 14._o the_o circumcision_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n who_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n wherefore_o see_v child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v necessary_o 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n with_o most_o weighty_a word_n describe_v the_o féercenes_n of_o this_o wrath_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o how_o that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v of_o strength_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n augustine_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 22._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o exclude_v child_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 6_o and_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a god_n enemy_n ungodlie_a and_o sinner_n among_o who_o we_o must_v reckon_v young_a child_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v most_o manifest_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o verse_n 14_o &_o 19_o 23._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o then_o that_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n lament_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o draw_v captive_a and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v yea_o the_o death_n which_o young_a child_n have_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v record_n that_o sin_n stick_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o undeseruedlie_o moreover_o the_o place_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n contain_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 12_o 11_o &_o 19_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v sin_v and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n spread_v over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n further_o they_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o call_v wild_a olive_n tree_n by_o which_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v that_o man_n degenerate_v from_o the_o good_a institution_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n undoubted_o we_o have_v get_v original_a sin_n and_o paul_n before_o so_o
neither_o by_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o creature_n carthage_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o title_n clericus_fw-la it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n shall_v so_o swear_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v record_v how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o record_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v to_o record_n not_o absolute_o but_o either_o with_o vow_n &_o prayer_n or_o else_o with_o curssing_n and_o execration_n with_o prayer_n as_o when_o we_o say_v as_o i_o will_v live_v as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o thus_o swear_v joââ¦h_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o let_v pharaoh_n live_v as_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o caesar_n and_o by_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o child_n howbeit_o such_o form_n of_o oath_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o code_n but_o the_o curse_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n ill_o come_v unto_o i_o or_o let_v i_o be_v confound_v so_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o say_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n take_v away_o my_o honour_n from_o i_o and_o tread_v my_o life_n in_o the_o dust_n in_o these_o two_o form_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n unto_o who_o we_o will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v mingle_v with_o they_o but_o that_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o there_o set_v down_o indirect_o for_o it_o be_v no_o direct_a and_o full_a oath_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o i_o will_v live_v that_o be_v so_o god_n give_v i_o life_n or_o else_o so_o let_v i_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v so_o let_v god_n confound_v i_o here_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v in_o silence_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o take_v record_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o only_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o we_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o god_n do_v by_o i_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v express_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v keep_v under_o silence_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o further_o the_o papist_n at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a hereby_o to_o call_v saint_n which_o be_v dead_a unto_o a_o oath_n 12_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o right_o david_n swear_v unto_o semei_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v 16._o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o vers_fw-la 16._o when_o as_o afterward_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n semei_n whether_o david_n swear_v right_o unto_o semei_n he_o instruct_v solomon_n concern_v his_o affair_n &_o charge_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v semei_n to_o death_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n or_o else_o he_o swear_v not_o that_o well_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v if_o he_o swear_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v stand_v to_o his_o oath_n if_o he_o mind_v not_o to_o keep_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v swear_v some_o say_v it_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v while_o david_n himself_o live_v if_o he_o take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v after_o his_o death_n that_o then_o he_o break_v not_o his_o oath_n but_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o another_o man_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o he_o which_o promise_v any_o thing_n must_v not_o alonelie_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o he_o must_v apply_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v may_v be_v perform_v so_o as_o david_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v stir_v up_o his_o son_n solomon_n against_o semei_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v charge_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v violate_v if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o the_o same_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o do_v swear_v we_o must_v consider_v how_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v interpret_v according_a to_o who_o mind_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v interpret_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a opinion_n isidorus_n in_o the_o decree_n the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o five_o the_o chapter_n quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la write_v in_o every_o art_n let_v man_n weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n god_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n take_v those_o word_n as_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v swear_v understand_v they_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o oath_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n the_o 26._o book_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o ear_n of_o man_n judge_v our_o word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o sound_v outward_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hear_v such_o thing_n speak_v outward_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v from_o within_o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o swear_v shall_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o oath_n these_o two_o opinion_n be_v reconcile_v even_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o among_o other_o by_o thomas_n aquinas_n oath_n be_v make_v either_o as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a plead_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o conscience_n he_o which_o swear_v either_o deal_v simple_o and_o sincere_o or_o else_o crafty_o and_o by_o fraud_n if_o sincere_o then_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o keep_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o if_o fraudulent_o then_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v beguile_v but_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v in_o civil_a plead_n the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o be_v swear_v must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n if_o there_o happen_v a_o doubt_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o but_o return_v we_o to_o david_n if_o he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o have_v the_o foresay_a condition_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o semei_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o beguile_v he_o he_o swear_v not_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v this_o invincible_a argument_n either_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v swear_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o a_o oath_n do_v confirm_v a_o unjust_a thing_n it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v now_o to_o promise_v impunity_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o law_n say_v 28._o exo._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v perform_v oath_n make_v unaduisedlie_o must_v not_o be_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v unaduisedlie_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v these_o be_v of_o those_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o always_o have_v a_o evil_a end_n turn_v which_o way_n thou_o will_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o perform_v they_o not_o thou_o have_v swear_v naughtilie_o if_o thou_o do_v perform_v they_o thou_o make_v a_o double_a offence_n neither_o here_o avail_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o israelite_n fact_n with_o the_o gabaonite_n 15._o josua_n 9_o 15._o they_o seem_v to_o have_v swear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v unto_o their_o oath_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o gabaonite_n dissemble_v with_o they_o when_o he_o that_o swear_v be_v deceive_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v but_o the_o israelite_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v blemish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o agreement_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o have_v
ought_v to_o have_v govern_v well_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n of_o negligence_n see_v his_o wife_n do_v fall_v into_o adultery_n if_o a_o clergy_n man_n have_v not_o reject_v his_o wife_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o adultery_n the_o eliberine_n council_n give_v he_o no_o peace_n or_o fellowship_n with_o other_o during_o his_o life_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n decree_v otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o decree_n 32._o cause_n question_v the_o sixth_o in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o a_o clergy_n man_n who_o wife_n do_v fall_v into_o adultery_n may_v keep_v she_o at_o home_n howbeit_o tie_v for_o certain_a year_n with_o a_o fast_v that_o shall_v serve_v to_o keep_v she_o in_o health_n but_o not_o that_o shall_v make_v she_o to_o die_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 81._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n romanus_n the_o chapter_n presbyter_n and_o the_o chapter_n diaconus_fw-la adulterous_a minister_n be_v utterlie_o remoove_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o eliberine_n council_n do_v give_v no_o peace_n unto_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacons_n be_v fall_v into_o adultery_n no_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o also_o do_v they_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o have_v commit_v adultery_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o they_o find_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o remedy_n but_o that_o be_v in_o case_n of_o suspicion_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la if_o a_o minister_n be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o the_o crime_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v purgation_n canonical_a purgation_n they_o use_v the_o canonical_a purgation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o other_o five_o minister_n which_o will_v affirm_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o of_o he_o but_o such_o it_o behoove_v these_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o they_o use_v also_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o a_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o the_o adulteress_n if_o her_o first_o husband_n have_v be_v dead_a but_o this_o they_o understand_v conditionallie_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v contract_v while_o the_o other_o spouse_n be_v alive_a or_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n justinian_n a_o decree_n of_o justinian_n there_o rest_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n as_o touch_v that_o that_o a_o woman_n after_o she_o be_v beat_v shall_v be_v drive_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o a_o adulterer_n i_o perceive_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o crime_n belong_v unto_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o man_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n why_o then_o be_v the_o punishment_n unlike_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v no_o less_o stain_v the_o family_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v weak_a but_o if_o that_o reason_n shall_v take_v place_n no_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n wherefore_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n the_o inequality_n of_o the_o punishment_n can_v hardly_o be_v allow_v but_o i_o think_v he_o do_v this_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n moreover_o he_o be_v blame_v insomuch_o as_o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v not_o demand_v his_o wife_n again_o within_o two_o year_n or_o else_o that_o he_o die_v she_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o monastery_n without_o marriage_n undoubted_o that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o if_o she_o be_v incontinent_a as_o she_o give_v a_o token_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n grant_v life_n unto_o a_o malefactor_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o a_o godly_a life_n otherwise_o what_o profit_n come_v by_o put_v she_o away_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v her_o worse_a i_o have_v declare_v what_o i_o think_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n 30_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o other_o question_n namely_o man_n whether_o woman_n do_v sin_n in_o adultery_n more_o greevouslie_o than_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n do_v sin_n the_o one_o as_o gréevouslie_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o whether_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v unto_o one_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o very_o many_o it_o have_v not_o so_o seem_v good_a and_o that_o very_o for_o diverse_a cause_n they_o will_v have_v the_o case_n to_o be_v more_o gréevous_a touch_v woman_n than_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o lead_v they_o thereto_o be_v these_o first_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v admit_v no_o accusation_n of_o the_o husband_n against_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o father_n against_o his_o daughter_n but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o woman_n although_o she_o take_v her_o husband_n with_o the_o shameful_a act_n and_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o code_n within_o the_o title_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n wherefore_o they_o in_o old_a time_n account_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o the_o woman_n also_o they_o weigh_v this_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v be_v straitwaie_o infamous_a but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v before_o that_o he_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a before_o the_o law_n julia_n for_o husband_n to_o kill_v their_o wife_n as_o cato_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v to_o slay_v she_o that_o be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o touch_v thou_o once_o with_o her_o finger_n if_o she_o perceive_v thou_o to_o commit_v adultery_n hereunto_o plautus_n pleasant_o allude_v in_o the_o comedy_n mercator_n in_o very_a deed_n woman_n be_v here_o bind_v to_o over-streict_a a_o law_n as_o plutarch_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n report_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n but_o not_o so_o on_o the_o contraie_v part_n which_o law_n seem_v also_o to_o like_a constantine_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la let_v the_o husband_n say_v he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n but_o let_v not_o she_o do_v the_o same_o unto_o her_o husband_n though_o he_o be_v a_o effeminate_a person_n or_o a_o muliercularian_a for_o this_o term_n he_o use_v also_o they_o hereby_o consider_v of_o a_o inequality_n for_o that_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o keep_v ill_a company_n with_o a_o other_o man_n bondman_n she_o be_v make_v a_o bondwoman_n but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o bondwoman_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o lust_n be_v always_o count_v to_o be_v more_o shameful_a in_o woman_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o crime_n shall_v be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o they_o further_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n although_o he_o live_v in_o matrimony_n if_o he_o keep_v ill_a company_n with_o other_o be_v loose_a or_o single_a woman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n a_o woman_n be_v marry_v may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o no_o man_n but_o she_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o suetonius_n write_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o senate_n to_o decree_v that_o a_o fréewoman_n which_o join_v herself_o with_o bondman_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o bondage_n but_o decree_v not_o so_o touch_v man_n howbeit_o this_o and_o the_o five_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n take_v exit_fw-la orificiano_n out_o of_o the_o code_n in_o the_o law_n illustris_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v bastard_n that_o be_v by_o one_o which_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a husband_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v bastard_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v allege_v which_o in_o the_o 7._o 24._o &_o 26._o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 26._o verse_n 13._o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o custody_n which_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o daughter_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o chastity_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o man_n child_n they_o also_o consider_v this_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o
the_o harlot_n or_o victualler_n augustine_n answer_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v but_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o the_o israelit_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n which_o the_o holy_a history_n by_o express_a word_n do_v testify_v and_o no_o otherwise_o must_v we_o think_v of_o rahab_n gregory_n gregory_n but_o i_o never_o like_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o for_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o make_v their_o eternal_a reward_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o temporal_a reward_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n for_o their_o everlasting_a blessedness_n build_v they_o house_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o both_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o lie_n which_o they_o make_v through_o infirmity_n béereave_v they_o not_o of_o eternal_a felicity_n 36_o abraham_n also_o be_v object_v who_o say_v 13._o look_v in_o gen._n 12._o at_o the_o end_n and_o 19_o 8._o gen._n 12_o 13._o that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n howbeit_o therein_o as_o augustine_n teach_v he_o lie_v not_o he_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o man_n require_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n true_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v altogether_o excuse_v for_o although_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o call_v of_o her_o sister_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o therein_o he_o fall_v because_o by_o not_o reveal_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o put_v she_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v her_o chastity_n since_o he_o lest_o her_o void_a of_o that_o help_n whereby_o only_o she_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_n abraham_n altogether_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o by_o too_o must_fw-mi fear_n might_n easy_o do_v amiss_o howbeit_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n mention_v that_o abraham_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v himself_o the_o other_o the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o may_v shun_v in_o call_v she_o his_o sister_n the_o other_o namely_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v pollute_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repel_v for_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n that_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o shameful_a lust_n of_o the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shun_v he_o commit_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n but_o what_o i_o judge_v i_o have_v before_o declare_v 37_o but_o do_v not_o the_o same_o abraham_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 5._o look_v in_o gen._n 27_o 19_o tarry_v here_o and_o we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o when_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v not_o have_v return_v have_v his_o son_n with_o he_o but_o shall_v have_v return_v alone_o without_o he_o jacob_n also_o by_o express_a word_n lie_v 19_o gen._n 27_o 19_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o be_o esau_n thy_o son_n paul_n also_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o command_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v when_o for_o all_o that_o as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o centurion_n son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o chapter_n paratus_n he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n wherefore_o he_o very_a well_o know_v the_o chief_a priest_n from_o other_o man_n 18_o 2._o kin._n 10._o 18_o jehu_n also_o lie_v manifest_o when_o he_o say_v man_n augustine_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v worship_v baal_n augustine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o so_o perfect_a as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o judge_v evil_a of_o they_o but_o rather_o seek_v how_o we_o may_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o work_n have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n they_o oftentimes_o be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o god_n by_o their_o word_n and_o act_n may_v make_v certain_a secret_n know_v and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v certain_a thing_n by_o pprophecy_n so_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o prophesy_v unwares_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o safe_o return_v from_o the_o mountain_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o say_v i_o be_o esau_n mean_v to_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o degree_n blessing_n and_o dignity_n be_v due_a which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v unto_o esau_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v paul_n also_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n namely_o that_o as_o a_o paint_a wall_n and_o a_o thing_n altogether_o feign_v and_o hypocritical_a he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o further_a say_v augustine_n there_o be_v other_o man_n not_o so_o perfect_a but_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o have_v lie_v or_o else_o to_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o great_o indevor_n to_o defend_v the_o good_a name_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v jehu_n for_o although_o that_o murder_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o achab_n and_o his_o family_n and_o also_o his_o wee_n out_o of_o baal_n and_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o please_v god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a king_n neither_o forsake_v he_o the_o worship_v of_o golden_a calf_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o confess_v that_o in_o lie_v he_o commit_v sin_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o note_v before_o by_o this_o only_a distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n namely_o distinction_n note_v a_o distinction_n that_o those_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o lie_v either_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v it_o as_o man_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o sin_v but_o when_o they_o speak_v so_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n we_o marvel_v at_o their_o saieng_n and_o do_n but_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o example_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 38_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o hard_a doubt_n 33_o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 33_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v also_o know_v that_o his_o son_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n who_o happen_v to_o die_v thou_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o if_o the_o father_n ask_v thou_o do_v my_o son_n live_v and_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o also_o will_v die_v if_o thou_o show_v he_o that_o his_o son_n be_v depart_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o thou_o say_v he_o live_v or_o whether_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v thou_o lie_v but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o upon_o thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v commit_v manslaughter_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o by_o thy_o heavy_a news_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n be_v sick_a and_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o case_n be_v hard_a neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o as_o a_o man_n
christ_n 24._o gal._n 3_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o preacher_n that_o show_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o exhort_v we_o thereunto_o and_o also_o it_o show_v we_o most_o evident_o unto_o what_o mark_n we_o must_v level_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o full_a also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o ask_v whether_o god_n have_v command_v thing_n unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o who_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o the_o commandment_n be_v unpossible_a but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v then_o either_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v none_o can_v perform_v or_o else_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o obedience_n only_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o i_o will_v return_v to_o paul_n who_o further_o write_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o paul_n love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o as_o though_o through_o strange_a motion_n he_o be_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o conclude_v i_o serve_v the_o law_n 22._o note_n ibidem_fw-la 22._o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n divide_v as_o he_o that_o partly_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o partly_o be_v carnal_a and_o obei_v the_o flesh_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o think_v it_o now_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o great_a commandment_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o defect_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a work_n of_o man_n there_o be_v find_v some_o defect_n unless_o he_o will_v too_o much_o flatter_v himself_o which_o feel_v not_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o action_n though_o they_o do_v seem_v good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v if_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n then_o shall_v our_o work_n be_v actuallie_o perfect_a because_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n doubtless_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v for_o see_v he_o be_v incomprehensible_a our_o soul_n which_o be_v within_o limit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a love_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o will_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v 12._o phil._n 3_o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attein_v unto_o it_o or_o be_v already_o perfect_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o see_v he_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v perpetuallie_o hie_v himself_o towards_o the_o mark_n which_o of_o we_o can_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o this_o have_v christ_n comprehend_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v run_v in_o his_o way_n and_o evermore_o be_v go_v forward_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o cavil_n that_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n while_o i_o be_o make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n be_v of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v see_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a so_o as_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n which_o accompany_v the_o mortification_n of_o naughty_a affection_n and_o motion_n this_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v already_o attein_v unto_o upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o psal_n 143_o 3._o psal_n 19_o 13._o psal_n 130_o 3._o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n and_o who_o know_v how_o often_o he_o sin_v cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n if_o thou_o will_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v abide_v it_o and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o godliness_n that_o both_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o motion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o all_o our_o defect_n wherewith_o we_o be_v defile_v shall_v be_v forgive_v i_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o their_o interpretation_n which_o say_v that_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o prefer_v neither_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o above_o he_o for_o i_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o deep_a consideration_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o love_v he_o not_o altogether_o but_o that_o in_o love_v he_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o many_o impediment_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o wrestle_v with_o his_o own_o flesh_n stand_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stand_v 7_o but_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n chief_o consist_v we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n know_v because_o as_o man_n common_o say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v belove_v towards_o who_o we_o both_o will_v well_o and_o do_v well_o and_o that_o very_o not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n howbeit_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o god_n see_v he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o man_n goodness_n but_o then_o we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o both_o desire_n &_o endeavour_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v royal_o advance_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o by_o his_o precept_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n wherein_o we_o never_o profit_v so_o much_o but_o it_o behove_v we_o still_o to_o profit_n much_o more_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 16._o 2._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 16._o where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o relik_n of_o old_a adam_n remain_v always_o in_o we_o the_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v that_o we_o may_v full_o at_o the_o length_n be_v restore_v i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n by_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n 10._o a_o say_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n expound_v verse_n 10._o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v assure_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v bear_v nor_o fulfil_v without_o transgression_n neither_o must_v we_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o some_o affirm_v namely_o that_o he_o mean_v this_o touch_a ceremony_n for_o although_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o follow_v thereof_o a_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o no_o more_o can_v the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v abide_v and_o fulfil_v without_o transgression_n since_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o perform_v outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o beside_o the_o reason_n now_o allege_v there_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n describe_v charity_n there_o he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a charity_n 1._o co._n 13_o 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n charity_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o it_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v it_o that_o perform_v all_o this_o very_o no_o
wed_v thou_o unto_o i_o with_o mercy_n and_o with_o love_n and_o by_o this_o nation_n his_o will_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o people_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o above_o measure_n give_v to_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o on_o every_o side_n with_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n as_o it_o be_v by_o schoolmaster_n until_o this_o spouse_n be_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o her_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o suspicion_n which_o when_o husband_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o wife_n they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v at_o their_o pleasure_n whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o long_o set_v keeper_n to_o watch_v they_o so_o god_n when_o he_o have_v now_o by_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o remove_v from_o it_o the_o custody_n of_o ceremony_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o faithful_a to_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o self-same_a father_n proove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n for_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n that_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o the_o israelite_n which_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o egypt_n and_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n will_v needs_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n so_o deal_v with_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o do_v who_o happen_v to_o come_v unto_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o for_o extreme_a heat_n require_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o have_v some_o cold_a water_n give_v he_o and_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v and_o hang_v himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o destroy_v himself_o in_o this_o ill_a case_n the_o physician_n compel_v by_o necessity_n command_v a_o vial_n of_o water_n to_o be_v bring_v which_o he_o himself_o have_v prepare_v and_o give_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o drink_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o drink_v no_o drink_n else_o but_o out_o of_o that_o vial_n so_o god_n grant_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o proove_v insomuch_o as_o god_n prescribe_v not_o ceremony_n calf_n nie_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelit_n make_v the_o golden_a calf_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o make_v manifest_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o hurl_v in_o their_o bracelet_n earing_n and_o ring_n cause_v a_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v make_v for_o themselves_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v grant_v this_o with_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n abolish_v although_o those_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o unto_o which_o doctrine_n christ_n also_o agree_v 17_o matth._n 5_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v 8._o in_o 1._o cor._n verse_n 8._o 27_o moreover_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o in_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o a_o commendation_n of_o any_o benefit_n receive_v secondlie_o a_o token_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o a_o lesson_n of_o honesty_n and_o of_o frame_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o touch_v the_o pascall_n solemnity_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o therein_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n whereby_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n final_o by_o the_o sweet_a bread_n a_o pureness_n of_o life_n be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o even_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n therein_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o receive_v new_a fruit_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o action_n be_v so_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v order_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o in_o every_o solemnity_n through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n be_v apprehend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v also_o in_o they_o a_o celebration_n of_o divine_a praise_n a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n such_o exercise_n as_o these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christian_n 4._o in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 4._o 28_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o bring_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n thereof_o signification_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v two_o signification_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o property_n of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o extreme_a or_o uttermost_a part_n or_o limit_v of_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o live_a creature_n not_o because_o we_o live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v die_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o woorsse_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o better_a moreover_o it_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o motion_n and_o bring_v forth_o now_o although_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o signification_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n namely_o unto_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n finish_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v which_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v law_n be_v make_v to_o make_v man_n good_a and_o just_a law_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o law_n for_o they_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n but_o among_o other_o law_n this_o that_o god_n make_v chéeflie_o require_v of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o this_o it_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v certeinlie_o not_o by_o default_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n howbeit_o that_o which_o it_o can_v do_v it_o do_v namely_o it_o urge_v we_o it_o accuse_v we_o and_o it_o condemn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o least_o we_o be_v overcharge_v with_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n may_v think_v upon_o our_o deliverer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o as_o well_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v through_o able_a as_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n give_v unto_o us._n which_o two_o thing_n christ_n most_o liberal_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v paul_n in_o plain_a word_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o the_o law_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n that_o the_o righteousness_n
that_o christ_n suffer_v those_o infirmity_n for_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o do_v permit_v moreover_o if_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v lord_n yet_o he_o appéer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n unto_o we_o sometime_o to_o slack_v the_o sail_n and_o to_o submit_v the_o loftiness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o weak_a and_o poor_a brethren_n therefore_o 5_o phil_n 2_o 5_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n paul_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n that_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n yet_o disdain_v not_o to_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o original_a conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n 13_o the_o order_n which_o we_o before_o appoint_v require_v that_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n secondlie_o of_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o body_n christ_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n first_o therefore_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v or_o consider_v by_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n onâ_n that_o it_o be_v very_o ignonimious_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a above_o measure_n christ_n the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o rebuke_n that_o christ_n suffer_v although_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v abide_v yet_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o infamous_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o pure_a righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o even_o as_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o any_o unclenlie_a and_o unpure_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a street_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o agree_v and_o it_o less_o offend_v than_o if_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o ill_a deal_n of_o some_o man_n it_o be_v throw_v upon_o a_o certain_a noble_a and_o precious_a paint_a table_n so_o be_v it_o much_o less_o decent_a for_o a_o man_n that_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n and_o as_o concern_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o innocent_a but_o also_o very_a innocence_n and_o justice_n itself_o certeinlie_o it_o be_v too_o too_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o so_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o that_o in_o judgement_n not_o before_o the_o citizen_n of_o one_o city_n only_o but_o before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o jewrie_n who_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o usual_a custom_n be_v compel_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n the_o slander_n and_o rail_n against_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o defame_v he_o with_o rail_n call_v he_o a_o possessor_n of_o evil_a spirit_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o familiar_a of_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o do_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o they_o call_v he_o a_o gluttonous_a fellow_n a_o droonkard_n from_o who_o no_o sound_a doctrine_n can_v proceed_v likewise_o a_o companion_n of_o publican_n &_o sinner_n and_o final_o of_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o from_o he_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o offence_n &_o evil_a example_n they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o from_o some_o profane_a person_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v to_o shun_v they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o reproching_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v pursue_v he_o unto_o death_n they_o lay_v this_o thing_n against_o he_o before_o pilate_n and_o herod_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n arrogate_a unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a man_n not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o law_n but_o also_o against_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o deny_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o that_o he_o earnest_o pursue_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o contrary_a unto_o order_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o challenge_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n barrabas_n christ_n judge_v worse_o than_o barrabas_n 14_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o come_v into_o such_o shame_n and_o contempt_n as_o barrabas_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o notable_a thief_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o he_o so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v quit_v our_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o just_a condemnation_n and_o to_o have_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o above_o all_o other_o which_o common_o be_v judge_v wicked_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o cross_n crucify_v he_o be_v crucify_v he_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o those_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o mischéevous_a person_n but_o than_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v write_v in_o esaie_n which_o say_v 3._o esaie_n 53_o 3._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o nothing_o regard_v among_o man_n from_o who_o sight_n every_o one_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o certeinlie_o his_o sentence_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v 13._o gala._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o here_o come_v to_o remembrance_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o exceed_a severe_a so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v but_o show_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o shame_n and_o confusion_n be_v of_o good_a right_n due_a unto_o sin_n what_o great_a and_o more_o heap_a measure_n of_o shame_n may_v there_o be_v find_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n sufficient_o and_o above_o measure_n derive_v unto_o christ_n &_o the_o same_o punish_v in_o he_o with_o all_o shame_n and_o dishonour_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o rebuke_n be_v of_o less_o wait_n because_o of_o his_o ground_a innocence_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n on_o this_o behalf_n some_o easement_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o those_o reproach_n excuse_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n excuse_v if_o that_o innocence_n have_v be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n but_o assure_o upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o despiteful_a rail_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o evil_a as_o the_o people_n miserable_o behold_v he_o nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v trouble_v by_o perceive_v his_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o may_v pursue_v he_o still_o be_v weary_v with_o ignominy_n and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o allow_v by_o their_o judgement_n all_o those_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o environ_v he_o on_o every_o side_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n see_v all_o the_o rebuke_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n christ_n our_o head_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o utterlie_o abolish_v yea_o undoubted_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o shame_n &_o ignominy_n we_o by_o that_o merit_n of_o christ_n possess_v in_o hope_n both_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n due_a unto_o us._n 15_o but_o see_v not_o only_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o also_o punishment_n punishment_n why_o christ_n depart_v this_o life_n with_o rail_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o
obedience_n and_o charity_n our_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o die_v for_o us._n certeinlie_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a thing_n invent_v for_o the_o keep_v of_o constancy_n in_o all_o affliction_n shall_v there_o any_o be_v find_v if_o he_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n or_o overcharge_v with_o devilish_a temptation_n or_o if_o he_o run_v into_o any_o other_o misery_n whatsoever_o that_o turn_v his_o eye_n upon_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n whatsoever_o comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o joy_n i_o bold_o here_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o will_v keep_v the_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n see_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o by_o reason_n hereof_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n and_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o most_o belove_a master_n and_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o disquiet_v he_o to_o sustain_v any_o adversity_n or_o hard_a persecution_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n who_o be_v it_o from_o hence_o forward_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o affliction_n see_v christ_n our_o head_n and_o prince_n have_v so_o chéerefullie_o droonke_v thereof_o for_o obtain_v salvation_n unto_o other_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v if_o every_o faithful_a man_n will_v through_o consider_v with_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o long_o to_o take_v place_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o with_o this_o prick_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v day_n and_o night_n be_v egg_v forward_o and_o be_v profitable_o drive_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o they_o while_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n be_v humble_v upon_o this_o tree_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n the_o which_o death_n be_v no_o less_o cruel_a than_o ignominious_a so_o as_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o not_o only_o pick_v out_o a_o consolation_n in_o our_o misery_n misforturne_n and_o calamity_n which_o often_o time_n light_a upon_o we_o but_o also_o a_o livelie_a exhortation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a man_n and_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o 24._o gal._n 5_o 24._o which_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o teach_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v to_o call_v his_o affliction_n stigmata_fw-la that_o be_v body_n gal._n 6_o 17._o the_o true_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o print_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n ingrave_v in_o his_o body_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n &_o also_o madness_n of_o some_o christian_n which_o run_v hither_o &_o thither_o on_o pilgrimage_n as_o far_o as_o hiesa_n or_o auernia_fw-la for_o the_o print_n and_o seal_n where_o with_o they_o vaunt_v that_o their_o francis_n be_v mark_v but_o persecution_n or_o rather_o infamy_n and_o loss_n which_o must_v be_v sustain_v either_o in_o good_n or_o in_o body_n themselves_o for_o christ_n religion_n sake_n or_o else_o for_o show_v of_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o refuse_v they_o or_o else_o certeinlie_o they_o unworthilie_o complain_v of_o they_o every_o moment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o esteem_v affliction_n punishment_n and_o trouble_n which_o we_o endure_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v seal_n &_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n now_o albeit_o that_o the_o majesty_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n do_v no_o small_a deal_n allure_v i_o unto_o it_o and_o scarce_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v so_o soon_o from_o hence_o unto_o a_o other_o discourse_n yet_o while_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o here_o give_v only_o a_o instruction_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o no_o full_a teach_n of_o the_o better_o learn_v christian_n i_o will_v here_o stay_v myself_o &_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o describe_v that_o state_n which_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n taste_v of_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 19_o two_o part_n there_o be_v of_o man_n assumpt_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n even_o as_o other_o man_n also_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o those_o part_n be_v separate_v and_o disjoin_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o body_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n the_o sepulture_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o remain_v until_o the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o most_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o mystery_n when_o paul_n intreat_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o which_o say_v must_v thus_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v so_o dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v therewith_o see_v christ_n die_v blot_v out_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o death_n whereby_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o do_v appear_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o rot_a in_o they_o be_v not_o see_v even_o so_o our_o sin_n perverse_a will_n and_o naughty_a lust_n howsoever_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o god_n know_v not_o of_o they_o sufficient_o unto_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v discover_v and_o manifest_a but_o that_o he_o do_v merciful_o dissemble_v they_o revenge_v not_o nor_o yet_o be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v after_o his_o death_n signify_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v before_o the_o just_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o signify_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v final_o it_o betoken_v that_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v utterlie_o abolish_v hell_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 20_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o immediate_o after_o that_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o remain_v not_o idle_a but_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n which_o word_n declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o state_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o which_o be_v either_o choose_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o assure_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o well_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a spirit_n as_o also_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o unhappy_a rich_a man_n and_o of_o most_o happy_a lazarus_n rest_v in_o a_o very_a quiet_a place_n which_o there_o be_v apt_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o be_v all_o endue_v with_o one_o faith_n of_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n shall_v wait_v for_o salvation_n through_o christ_n which_o there_o be_v name_v from_o abraham_n those_o spirit_n i_o say_v reioise_v with_o great_a consolation_n &_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o excellent_a god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o because_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o long_o before_o have_v promise_v also_o the_o other_o spirit_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n feel_v the_o come_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v 19_o
verse_n 19_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v after_o this_o sort_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v reproove_v they_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbeléefe_n wherein_o they_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o godly_a admonition_n which_o ever_o among_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v or_o else_o that_o he_o even_o then_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o same_o wholesome_a and_o most_o true_a word_n which_o word_n see_v they_o be_v always_o like_a to_o themselves_o do_v obstinate_o reject_v and_o be_v dead_a retain_v still_o that_o incredulity_n which_o they_o do_v be_v alive_a they_o themselves_o give_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o of_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n especial_o see_v they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o pretend_v any_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o his_o judgement_n carry_v perfect_a praise_n and_o renoun_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o we_o esteem_v not_o more_o of_o our_o perverse_a lust_n than_o of_o a_o stink_a carcase_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v close_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v his_o holy_a promise_n lest_o while_o our_o ear_n be_v strike_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o they_o we_o wicked_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o they_o it_o be_v our_o part_n also_o that_o see_v christ_n by_o so_o many_o labour_n and_o suffering_n approve_a himself_o for_o certainty_n to_o be_v very_a man_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o help_n shall_v plain_o meditate_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n give_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o small_a wrong_n if_o we_o will_v in_o very_a deed_n think_v that_o our_o own_o work_n avail_v any_o thing_n for_o reconcilement_n of_o we_o unto_o he_o when_o as_o we_o profess_v rather_o by_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v with_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 21_o if_o christ_n that_o only_a son_n of_o god_n similitude_n look_v the_o dialog_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o similitude_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v shroonke_v or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v sustain_v death_n and_o be_v close_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n have_v taste_v the_o force_n of_o corruption_n as_o other_o man_n do_v how_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o will_v proffer_v his_o help_n to_o one_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n leap_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n into_o the_o water_n nevertheless_o he_o himself_o while_o he_o indevour_v to_o save_v another_o perish_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n can_v he_o that_o perish_v himself_o bring_v any_o help_n to_o he_o that_o be_v perish_v undoubted_o no_o other_o commodity_n can_v come_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o loss_n grow_v to_o be_v double_a if_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o death_n of_o a_o second_o who_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v bring_v so_o much_o the_o more_o loss_n in_o how_o much_o his_o life_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a so_o than_o it_o altogether_o behove_v first_o that_o for_o our_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n then_o to_o persuade_v we_o most_o full_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o us._n wherefore_o they_o which_o behold_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v reprochfullie_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o these_o thing_n 42_o matt._n 27_o 42_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v and_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n wherein_o he_o express_v forth_o a_o great_a power_n than_o if_o he_o have_v then_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n he_o strive_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o death_n as_o he_o mighty_o conquer_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v thereby_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v we_o here_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o his_o father_n decree_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o now_o suck_v out_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o wit_n christ_n two_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o here_o fall_v out_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o exaltation_n and_o new_a glory_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o what_o profit_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o faithful_a thereby_o 22_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o perceive_v aright_o unto_o what_o a_o height_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o first_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o weigh_v unto_o how_o base_a a_o estate_n he_o first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n this_o do_v paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n contrive_v in_o few_o word_n 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o he_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o as_o we_o have_v more_o at_o large_a show_v before_o body_n christ_n spirit_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n his_o body_n be_v close_v up_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o his_o soul_n have_v proof_n of_o that_o state_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n by_o death_n the_o vile_a therefore_o and_o more_o abject_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v unto_o the_o show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o from_o hence_o and_o to_o mount_v up_o unto_o thing_n mere_a contrary_n and_o see_v that_o mankind_n be_v subject_a every_o where_n to_o sundry_a misery_n those_o doubtless_o be_v not_o small_a misery_n which_o even_o they_o common_o suffer_v who_o abound_v in_o riches_n seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o more_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v more_o gréevous_a but_o when_o they_o serve_v in_o bondage_n they_o be_v much_o more_o extreme_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n howbeit_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o courageous_a &_o noble_a mind_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o such_o his_o enemy_n as_o not_o only_o be_v of_o base_a call_n among_o man_n but_o also_o of_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n his_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a state_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v most_o intolerable_a yet_o very_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o undoubted_o put_v on_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o a_o servant_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o disciple_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 28._o mat._n 20_o 28._o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o other_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v when_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 5._o joh._n 13_o 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_o he_o declare_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n even_o to_o his_o own_o enemy_n namely_o unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o cover_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n towards_o who_o he_o so_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o he_o spend_v his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o when_o as_o say_v he_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a sinner_n enemy_n and_o wicked_a man_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n he_o therefore_o be_v so_o humble_v and_o abase_v as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o
law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v couple_v to_o another_o namely_o to_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n paul_n will_v by_o this_o reason_n declare_v that_o before_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o husband_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o copulation_n can_v come_v no_o fruit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o deadly_a but_o now_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v couple_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o copulation_n we_o shall_v now_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o any_o more_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n he_o affirm_v or_o rather_o expound_v 5._o verse_n 5._o when_o he_o add_v for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n take_v effect_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o wicked_a affection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o member_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n further_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o reason_n the_o 18._o reason_n for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o if_o now_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o 15._o verse_n 15._o than_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n here_o as_o it_o manfestlie_o appear_v he_o do_v entreat_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o although_o that_o in_o interpret_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v already_o obtain_v justification_n yet_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o adversary_n to_o take_v whether_o part_n they_o will_n and_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n do_v before_o justification_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o allow_v nor_o good_a how_o shall_v they_o deserve_v righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o evil_a action_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v work_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v then_o will_v i_o make_v my_o argument_n a_o maiori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a if_o those_o work_n which_o may_v seem_v most_o acceptable_a &_o just_a and_o holy_a to_o god_n be_v call_v evil_a &_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o renew_v be_v not_o allow_v how_o can_v we_o affirm_v then_o that_o those_o work_n which_o be_v of_o sinner_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v 13_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o take_v our_o argument_n only_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o disputation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v if_o man_n will_v put_v to_o their_o good_a will_n for_o many_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o good_a work_n when_o as_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v hereunto_o we_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n reason_n the_o 19_o reason_n who_o say_v for_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o that_o perform_v god_n by_o his_o own_o son_n be_v send_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n through_o the_o flesh_n this_o place_n admonish_v we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v christ_n send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v of_o us._n the_o same_o thing_n also_o teach_v he_o a_o little_a after_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n which_o be_v call_v flesh_n the_o same_o resist_v god_n for_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v subdue_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v so_o reason_n the_o 21._o reason_n then_o can_v we_o not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n also_o we_o read_v unto_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 27._o verse_n 27._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a unto_o those_o i_o say_v which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o our_o goodness_n namely_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o all_o our_o goodness_n depend_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o of_o our_o goodness_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o man_n felicity_n be_v afterward_o orderly_a and_o distinctlie_o describe_v among_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o our_o good_a work_n those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o 28_o verse_n 28_o he_o also_o predestinate_v and_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v those_o have_v he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o will_v he_o glorify_v this_o chain_n be_v link_v together_o with_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o merit_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v 34._o verse_n 33_o and_o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o which_o also_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n if_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v accuse_v in_o vain_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v good_a merit_n and_o see_v by_o their_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a work_n they_o shall_v obtain_v absolution_n he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v the_o elect_a see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v both_o absolution_n and_o a_o reward_n but_o he_o make_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n why_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o mingle_v our_o work_n therewithal_o see_v the_o scripture_n will_v we_o in_o no_o case_n so_o to_o do_v 14_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n undoubted_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o of_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o of_o work_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o of_o two_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n the_o election_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v here_o as_o we_o see_v be_v work_n most_o manifest_o exclude_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n also_o unto_o moses_n it_o be_v answer_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o soever_o i_o show_v mercy_n 19_o exod._n 33_o
much_o do_v set_v by_o their_o estimation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n or_o yet_o be_v note_v of_o any_o infamy_n with_o the_o people_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o such_o can_v believe_v and_o john_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a faith_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o two_o contradictory_n may_v both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v true_a wherefore_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a faith_n 10._o two_o place_n reconcil_v which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v repugnant_a rom._n 10_o 10._o which_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n as_o paul_n declare_v say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n he_o which_o see_v the_o connexion_n between_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o see_v the_o conjunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o faith_n &_o profession_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n 60_o although_o smith_n in_o a_o certain_a little_a book_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o write_v against_o i_o smith_n smith_n contend_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n which_o he_o proove_v chéeflie_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o he_o by_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n although_o it_o be_v dead_a be_v notwithstanding_o a_o body_n and_o this_o good_a wise_a man_n woonderfullie_o delight_v in_o this_o his_o similitude_n in_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v utter_v a_o sophistical_a argument_n not_o disagrée_v from_o his_o study_n and_o skill_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o notable_a similitude_n man_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o answer_v i_o whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o simple_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n do_v differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n more_o than_o two_o particular_a kind_n which_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o general_n for_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o diverse_a general_a kind_n from_o which_o they_o come_v next_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lineal_o descend_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o body_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o substance_n as_o be_v stone_n stock_n &_o such_o other_o like_a but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o death_n take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a form_n &_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o it_o leave_v the_o general_a nature_n only_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n even_o so_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a faith_n it_o may_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a word_n which_o do_v betoken_v all_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o certain_a cold_a assent_n spring_v of_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o strength_n &_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v before_o wherefore_o if_o on_o either_o side_n be_v keep_v the_o selfsame_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n this_o wonder_a subtle_a shift_n shall_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o body_n so_o we_o grant_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o general_a kind_n which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o livelie_a &_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v aequivocationis_fw-la parlogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la this_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o paralogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n come_v of_o a_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v because_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dead_a &_o receive_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n namely_o of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n thing_n true_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n these_o objection_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a for_o none_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o and_o if_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o draw_v life_n how_o can_v it_o then_o unto_o any_o man_n seem_v dead_a but_o that_o it_o take_v life_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o whence_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o it_o have_v it_o partly_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o beléeve_v namely_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o breathe_v it_o be_v inspire_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o this_o man_n will_v namely_o that_o it_o have_v it_o either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n for_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o the_o branch_n or_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o flower_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o the_o root_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o either_o hope_n or_o charity_n therefore_o of_o they_o it_o receive_v not_o life_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o even_o as_o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o be_v quicken_v which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n sensitive_a whereby_o we_o feel_v or_o rational_a whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o which_o do_v follow_v even_o so_o faith_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n but_o take_v not_o that_o life_n either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n work_n how_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o it_o have_v more_o and_o better_a work_n &_o more_o fervent_a charity_n break_v forth_o of_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o do_v of_o many_o action_n as_o they_o say_v of_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n multiply_v the_o talon_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o because_o god_n by_o his_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n when_o it_o work_v through_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o itself_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o 61_o but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o pighius_fw-la he_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o apply_v unto_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o only_o a_o plentiful_a seed_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o country_n and_o straitwaie_o be_v add_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gene._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la do_v scorn_n and_o triumph_v in_o word_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o utterlie_o deride_v this_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o deride_v paul_n himself_o for_o he_o by_o most_o express_a word_n affirm_v 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o pighius_fw-la than_o a_o mere_a madness_n and_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o contend_v but_o let_v paul_n come_v forth_o and_o answer_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n undoubted_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o call_v that_o seed_n christ_n 16._o verse_n 16._o unto_o abraham_n
speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n benedict_n woman_n benedict_n command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a woman_n that_o command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o dead_a woman_n and_o i_o shall_v want_v both_o speech_n and_o time_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n will_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o us._n but_o while_o i_o repeat_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v account_v as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o laugh_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o father_n nakedness_n urge_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v defame_v unless_o necessity_n do_v urge_v and_o bring_v his_o brother_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o same_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o perpetuallie_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o allthing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v or_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o understand_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o be_v man_n and_o that_o they_o err_v sometime_o as_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n truth_n no_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o ought_v any_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n or_o custom_n to_o prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o error_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o paul_n of_o ill_a builder_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n judge_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o dead_a 2d_o 1._o co._n 15_o 2d_o and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v handle_v among_o the_o corinthian_n with_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 20._o 1._o co._n 11_o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n error_n cyprian_a custom_n without_o reason_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o cyprian_a admonish_v that_o custom_n without_o reason_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n 33_o and_o this_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o we_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o do_v thereof_o it_o have_v neither_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o any_o example_n that_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v be_v move_v through_o a_o certain_a natural_a charity_n and_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v towards_o the_o dead_a godliness_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o godliness_n so_o as_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o break_v out_o into_o some_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o uchementer_fw-la kind_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o just_a godliness_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o cause_n beside_o purgatory_n why_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o be_v soon_o forget_v but_o they_o indevor_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a further_o those_o prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n ambrose_n ambrose_n wherefore_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n prayer_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n and_o at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinianus_n two_o emperor_n reioise_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v eternal_a felicity_n because_o they_o already_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o add_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o desire_a rest_n the_o which_o saieng_n seem_v to_o disagree_v in_o themselves_o unless_o thou_o understand_v they_o as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v further_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o exercise_v her_o office_n towards_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v yet_o live_v notwithstanding_o indeed_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o pray_v for_o 41._o john_n 11_o 41._o for_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v even_o before_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v see_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o which_v die_v have_v receive_v those_o thing_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n to_o wish_v for_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n epiphanius_n dionysius_n epiphanius_n also_o epiphanius_n add_v another_o reason_n against_o arrius_n namely_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n undoubted_o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v meet_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o other_o although_o they_o be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o their_o state_n to_o have_v prayer_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v both_o for_o martyr_n and_o for_o saint_n this_o cause_n have_v i_o rehearse_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n not_o that_o i_o do_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v for_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v thanksgiving_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o cause_n only_o assign_v why_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o &_o sundry_a cause_n appoint_v they_o deal_v not_o logiklie_o who_o will_v obtrude_v only_o one_o cause_n unto_o we_o namely_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v ease_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o the_o church_n expresselie_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v succour_v and_o be_v in_o better_a case_n indeed_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v admit_v this_o cause_n also_o but_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a hell_n the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n pray_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n whether_o the_o church_n begin_v first_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nay_o rather_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v the_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o pray_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hellfire_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 34_o last_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o abolish_v by_o take_v away_o of_o purgatory_n see_v for_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v punishment_n enough_o and_o what_o good_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v want_v unto_o they_o be_v add_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n further_o there_o be_v repentance_n the_o which_o have_v infinite_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o especial_o when_o we_o convert_v unto_o christ_n from_o our_o hart_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o they_o which_o wrestle_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o labour_n to_o break_v forth_o unto_o salvation_n then_o come_v death_n whereby_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v dissolve_v the_o infirmity_n also_o and_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o do_v perish_v and_o brief_o our_o righteousness_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o work_n neither_o must_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v weigh_v by_o man_n authority_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 9_o esaie_n 55_o 9_o look_v how_o much_o the_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n so_o much_o be_v my_o way_n from_o your_o way_n 15._o matt._n 20_o 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o purgatory_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v the_o ten_o chapter_n
one_o of_o they_o but_o do_v choose_v to_o have_v his_o body_n bury_v after_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n but_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n complain_v of_o the_o unburieng_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o there_o it_o plentifullie_o reckon_v up_o the_o beastly_a cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o death_n of_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o cruelty_n even_o against_o their_o dead_a carcase_n not_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o worse_a state_n for_o as_o lucan_n the_o poet_n say_v he_o that_o have_v no_o coffin_n to_o cover_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o heaven_n 12_o even_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o 15_o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o psal_n 115_o 15_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v despise_v and_o not_o only_o their_o death_n but_o also_o their_o burial_n although_o the_o loss_n of_o burial_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n 19_o the_o lack_n of_o burial_n be_v a_o punishment_n jere._n 22_o 19_o yet_o it_o belong_v to_o punishment_n &_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a ignominy_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o a_o ass_n burial_n the_o godly_a complain_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n which_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o absalon_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n upon_o he_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o command_v to_o stone_n they_o that_o be_v incestuous_a and_o rebellious_a against_o their_o parent_n those_o stone_n make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o ignominious_a sepulchre_n absalon_n while_n he_o live_v promise_v to_o himself_o magnifical_a thing_n he_o think_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n but_o he_o be_v count_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o so_o do_v it_o happen_v in_o england_n york_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n build_v a_o costly_a tomb_n and_o while_o he_o oftentimes_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v how_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o a_o certain_a foolish_a fellow_n stand_v by_o bad_a that_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v that_o tomb_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v into_o that_o tomb_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a thing_n ill_o govern_v by_o he_o wax_v angry_a against_o he_o and_o punish_v he_o so_o absalon_n build_v himself_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o have_v the_o use_n thereof_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o monument_n absaloms_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o monument_n it_o be_v that_o be_v not_o know_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v josephus_n some_o a_o pyramid_n such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n make_v in_o memphis_n it_o may_v be_v a_o obeliske_n such_o as_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a one_o in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o vatican_n wherein_o be_v the_o ash_n of_o augustus_n the_o forefather_n sometime_o make_v these_o kind_n of_o monument_n jacob_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 22._o gen._n 28_o 22._o erect_v for_o himself_o stone_n and_o title_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n 20._o gen._n 35_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rachel_n absalon_n be_v most_o ambitious_a wherefore_o he_o provide_v a_o monument_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n he_o will_v be_v famous_a but_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o name_n wipe_v out_o by_o perpetual_a oblivion_n so_o be_v it_o decree_v in_o asia_n that_o he_o which_o have_v burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n in_o ephesus_n shall_v not_o once_o be_v name_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v not_o become_v famous_a absalon_n mean_v to_o leave_v a_o noble_a memory_n whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v live_v shameful_o and_o most_o shameful_o die_v 4._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a gen._n 11_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o build_v a_o tower_n which_o may_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n but_o they_o get_v confusion_n for_o there_o god_n confound_v their_o tongue_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a do_v abase_v themselves_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o rebuke_v only_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n say_v they_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n 1._o psal_n 113_o 1._o 7._o dan._n 9_o 7._o to_o thou_o belong_v honour_n but_o to_o we_o confusion_n the_o godly_a have_v sometime_o erect_v monument_n and_o token_n but_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v extant_a a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n benefit_n they_o do_v change_v the_o name_n of_o place_n that_o they_o may_v fasten_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o memory_n 22_o look_v in_o 1._o king_n 13_o 22_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o grief_n or_o fear_n god_n will_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o martyr_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v punishment_n flesh_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n to_o despise_v the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n not_o only_o while_o they_o live_v but_o also_o shameful_a reproach_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o their_o dead_a body_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o food_n unto_o wild_a beast_n and_o that_o their_o ash_n shall_v be_v scatter_v indeed_o god_n can_v otherwise_o have_v turn_v these_o thing_n from_o his_o choose_a but_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v triumph_v also_o of_o these_o gréef_n and_o terror_n 13._o in_o gen._n 13._o 13_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v on_o that_o behalf_n contemn_v why_o burial_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a brethren_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a for_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v be_v while_o they_o live_v organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o ring_n garments_z book_n or_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o friend_n so_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o neglect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n &_o be_v by_o god_n join_v unto_o we_o in_o kindred_n this_o duty_n do_v the_o father_n diligent_o perform_v towards_o marie_n &_o christ_n &_o therein_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n and_o while_o under_o this_o sign_n we_o take_v care_n about_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o contemn_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n testify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o god_n will_v once_o restore_v the_o same_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v not_o despise_v that_o whereof_o we_o know_v god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n in_o time_n to_o come_v this_o yet_o will_v i_o add_v that_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v somewhat_o a_o more_o care_n hereof_o than_o our_o man_n have_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o their_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o regard_n than_o we_o have_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o unto_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o flesh_n furthermore_o by_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o which_o do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v those_o work_n be_v allow_v of_o he_o whereby_o we_o benefit_n his_o child_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v the_o same_o 14_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v augustine_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n augustine_n whether_o it_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o burieng_v more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n last_o recite_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n more_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o visit_v the_o church_n do_v commend_v with_o their_o prayer_n unto_o those_o martyr_n for_o who_o memory_n the_o place_n be_v dedicate_v the_o spirit_n
of_o those_o person_n depart_v who_o monument_n they_o behold_v to_o this_o part_n do_v augustine_n incline_v but_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o paulinus_n the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n shall_v stand_v 10._o verse_n 10._o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n alive_a that_o the_o dead_a receive_v not_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v here_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o which_o have_v already_o attein_v felicity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o so_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o by_o no_o supplication_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o have_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o body_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v somewhat_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o firm_a be_v this_o principle_n of_o he_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n accept_v it_o not_o be_v set_v down_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v silence_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o dutiful_a and_o of_o so_o great_a charity_n towards_o miserable_a decease_a sinner_n and_o have_v speak_v no_o where_o any_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v or_o conclude_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a prove_v out_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v prey_n it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o the_o intent_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o as_o dionysius_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o god_n interpreter_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prayer_n dead_a why_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a inform_v and_o certify_v they_o that_o be_v present_a what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n 15_o nor_o obtrude_v thou_o to_o we_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabeis_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n 43._o 2._o macc._n 12_o verse_n 43._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o judaea_n be_v press_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o manner_n it_o have_v now_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n which_o savor_v of_o philosophy_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n reason_n even_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wrestle_a place_n &_o brothel_n house_n after_o the_o very_a which_o manner_n it_o receive_v by_o chance_n the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n espieng_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o godly_a man_n with_o a_o certain_a religiousnesse_n do_v not_o much_o pass_n to_o take_v the_o same_o utterlie_o away_o but_o they_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v by_o a_o conjecture_n plain_a enough_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o object_v against_o himself_o see_v the_o dead_a man_n have_v already_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v why_o do_v the_o priest_n pray_v over_o his_o corpse_n for_o his_o felicity_n not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o those_o suffrage_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v concern_v he_o and_o thereby_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n present_a as_o well_o comfort_n as_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o eternal_a reward_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o place_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n play_v god_n interpreter_n and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n be_v the_o bracarensin_n council_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n which_o decree_v that_o at_o the_o oratory_n of_o martyr_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n praecipiendum_fw-la the_o same_o be_v decree_v out_o of_o the_o varensin_n council_n albeit_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o magociensin_n council_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbat_n and_o this_o do_v reason_n persuade_v for_o temple_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n provide_v that_o therein_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v inter_v but_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v sale_n burleng_fw-mi place_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sale_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v in_o they_o but_o now_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v become_v churchyard_n which_o they_o make_v only_o for_o gain_v sake_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v expresselie_o command_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o burial_n 11._o gen._n 23_o 11._o they_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v jerom_n treat_v on_o a_o place_n in_o genesis_n say_v if_o this_o man_n i_o mean_v ephron_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n offer_v of_o abraham_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o gain_n he_o receive_v they_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o dare_v wrest_v away_o by_o violence_n otherwise_o do_v ambrose_n will_n to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n church_n the_o cause_n whit_n gold_n be_v give_v to_o church_n that_o gold_n must_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v provision_n make_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a gaine_n and_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o abuse_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v disquiet_v if_o we_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o church_n for_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o against_o this_o perverse_a custom_n speak_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v bury_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o the_o chapter_n ubicunque_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o the_o care_n to_o wit_n the_o care_n take_v for_o burial_n or_o sepulture_n to_o be_v detest_v nay_o very_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o burieng_v place_n which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v 15_o 1._o kin_n 1â_n 15_o which_o deceive_v the_o other_o prophet_n for_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v his_o child_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o not_o only_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n but_o he_o also_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o provide_v to_o have_v our_o body_n bury_v among_o our_o ancestor_n among_o godly_a man_n and_o among_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sleep_v 16_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o verse_n 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n &c_n &c_n that_o same_o abverbe_n of_o time_n then_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n when_o the_o
soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n with_o one_o view_n and_o most_o clear_a sight_n shall_v behold_v thing_n celestial_a which_o yet_o irenaeus_n grant_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o soul_n ireneus_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o sleep_a of_o soul_n that_o immediate_o after_o death_n they_o pass_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n without_o attend_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o christ_n will_v put_v in_o trial_n who_o sudden_o after_o death_n be_v not_o raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o forthwith_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o tarry_v three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o marie_n 17_o john_n 20_o 17_o touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v 24._o matt._n 10_o 24._o that_o the_o disciple_n as_o christ_n say_v shall_v be_v above_o the_o master_n wherefore_o even_o as_o christ_n ascend_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n so_o must_v we_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n then_o have_v appoint_v a_o place_n definit_a wherein_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o their_o body_n they_o may_v rest_v even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o put_v on_o their_o body_n again_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o say_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v slay_v for_o christ_n sake_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o which_o excel_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o as_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 17_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o none_o have_v more_o large_o write_v thereof_o than_o this_o irenaeus_n who_o not_o only_o utter_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v but_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o he_o chéefelie_o make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o foundation_n that_o herein_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v frame_v like_o unto_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o ascend_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v so_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o before_o our_o spirit_n be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n this_o comparison_n general_o be_v true_a respect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o particular_o as_o touch_v all_o thing_n very_o many_o thing_n do_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n he_o tarry_v three_o day_n before_o he_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v testify_v neither_o do_v he_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n immediate_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n both_o appéered_a unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v such_o thing_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n may_v forthwith_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a ascend_v unto_o god_n who_o create_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o object_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 24._o matt._n 10_o 24._o namely_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n but_o hereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o gather_v but_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n 26._o matt._n 12_o 26._o and_o reproach_n as_o to_o be_v call_v belzebub_n much_o rather_o shall_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o pick_v out_o hereof_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v particular_o allthing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v between_o two_o thief_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n appoint_v unto_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n where_o they_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o contain_v even_o until_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o sleep_v and_o live_v in_o slumber_n 18_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 11._o apoc._n 6_o 11._o make_v not_o against_o us._n soul_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o though_o they_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o expect_a resurrection_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o cry_v out_o 13._o to_o desire_v earnest_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o streper_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o their_o felicity_n the_o old_a father_n must_v attend_v our_o resurrection_n verse_n 13._o and_o to_o desire_v earnest_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o sléeper_n white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o their_o felicity_n and_o they_o be_v command_v a_o while_n to_o look_v for_o it_o until_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v perfect_a felicity_n when_o they_o have_v attein_v to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o final_a perfection_n see_v they_o do_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o all_o together_o to_o have_v even_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o head_n 19_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n this_o opinion_n may_v be_v confute_v let_v we_o now_o declare_v first_o the_o lord_n 43._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sleep_v not_o the_o first_o reason_n luk._n 23_o 43._o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o adverbe_n of_o time_n to_o day_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o his_o felicity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prolong_v until_o the_o last_o time_n but_o they_o which_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o object_n that_o this_o adverbe_n to_o day_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o very_a large_a time_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 8._o psal_n 90_o 4._o for_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o david_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v as_o one_o day_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o thief_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n although_o his_o come_n thither_o shall_v be_v defer_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n infer_v augustine_n that_o to_o day_n signify_v no_o long_a time_n as_o some_o infer_v but_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n have_v not_o so_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o he_o write_v that_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o body_n be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o hell_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v not_o attribute_v that_o he_o be_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o
there_o and_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o thief_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o nor_o do_v peter_n in_o that_o place_n they_o bring_v will_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o day_n he_o only_o indevor_v most_o significantlie_o to_o declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v unto_o the_o which_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v compare_v will_v be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n howbeit_o if_o at_o any_o time_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o our_o judgement_n but_o thereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o dan._n 9_o 21._o verse_n 5_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o daniel_n when_o the_o week_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o left_a side_n three_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a day_n and_o again_o forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n day_n do_v represent_v year_n the_o scripture_n do_v expresselie_o show_v us._n 20_o they_o have_v also_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o two_o adverbe_n of_o time_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n signify_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n understand_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o to_o have_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o day_n into_o paradise_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v for_o ever_o that_o his_o eternity_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v into_o three_o time_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o be_v he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o covert_n wherein_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n 17._o gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o present_o die_v after_o they_o have_v transgress_v so_o say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o thief_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o long_a time_n but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v we_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v transgress_v do_v not_o forthwith_o perish_v for_o death_n be_v account_v nothing_o else_o life_n death_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o life_n but_o a_o depart_n from_o life_n neither_o have_v we_o life_n without_o god_n so_o then_o they_o die_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n bury_v therein_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v true_o we_o do_v not_o now_o present_o live_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n which_o the_o long_o it_o be_v the_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o they_o which_o judge_v aright_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o haste_n we_o willing_o accept_v the_o similitude_n both_o of_o the_o thief_n sin_n the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straitwaie_o after_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o absolute_a death_n so_o also_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n albeit_o he_o obtain_v not_o that_o day_n the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o put_v forth_o stand_v firm_a neither_o can_v it_o with_o frivolous_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v reason_n phil._n 1_o 23._o the_o 2._o reason_n 21_o furthermore_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o have_v not_o be_v godly_a if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v sleep_v with_o our_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n what_o profit_n have_v it_o be_v to_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o have_v live_v with_o his_o christ_n undoubted_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o now_o do_v not_o i_o live_v 20._o galat._n 2_o 20._o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o to_o sleep_v in_o he_o after_o death_n moreover_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o love_n christ_n but_o after_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v asleep_a he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o leave_v off_o those_o action_n 22_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n bring_v against_o they_o etc._n the_o 3._o reason_n luke_n 16_o vers_fw-la 23_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n by_o that_o story_n be_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n do_v not_o sleep_n but_o either_o do_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n or_o else_o be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o unto_o who_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o interpret_v that_o place_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o many_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o history_n among_o who_o be_v gregory_n and_o jerom._n augustine_n gregory_n jerom._n tertullian_n chrysost_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o parable_n but_o this_o reléeve_v they_o not_o see_v a_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o similitude_n derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n thing_n a_o parable_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o parable_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n to_o two_o of_o his_o child_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n that_o child_n be_v find_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o father_n possession_n otherwise_o parable_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o feign_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o as_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o parable_n be_v contrive_v by_o christ_n touch_v these_o two_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v but_o that_o unto_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v either_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n any_o thing_n else_o abraham_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n than_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god._n for_o they_o have_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n be_v present_a this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o because_o unto_o he_o god_n first_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o same_o man_n moreover_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o and_o he_o reioise_v of_o he_o also_o we_o first_o read_v that_o he_o believe_v 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n 16._o john_n 8_o 16._o and_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v hereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n who_o boast_v of_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n in_o
this_o last_o state_n do_v we_o confess_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n &_o do_v apt_o interpret_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a felicity_n and_o perfect_a reward_n for_o they_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n which_o desire_v notwithstanding_o of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v of_o any_o weight_n 34._o matt._n 25_o 34._o namely_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v now_o altogether_o without_o the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v it_o now_o begin_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o full_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n 24_o 1._o co._n 15_o 24_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o will_v affirm_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o reign_v he_o reign_v undoubted_o although_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o be_v his_o kingdom_n evident_a and_o famous_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v principal_a and_o plain_a testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v against_o this_o same_o error_n 7._o the_o 4._o reason_n eccle._n 12_o 7._o 22_o whereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v it_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n if_o it_o return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 39_o john_n 6._o 39_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v unto_o we_o one_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o so_o long_a a_o sleep_n the_o other_o be_v resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o polycarpus_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v hereof_o 14._o the_o 7._o reason_n rom._n 8_o 14._o yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_n but_o both_o to_o understand_v god_n 8._o the_o 8._o reason_n psal_n 84_o 8._o and_o also_o to_o love_v he_o earnest_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o go_v forward_o unto_o zion_n for_o to_o see_v and_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n or_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o abundance_n to_o abundance_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n do_v by_o sleep_n so_o long_o interrupt_v this_o course_n reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n very_o while_o we_o here_o live_v and_o understand_v and_o love_n god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a mansion_n press_v down_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o evermore_o wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o doongeon_n doubtless_o these_o burden_n be_v lay_v away_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n and_o better_o know_v he_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v 6._o the_o 10._o reason_n phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o god_n which_o have_v begoone_o his_o work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o finish_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o break_v off_o as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o that_o last_o of_o all_o 32._o the_o 11._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 32._o must_v be_v consider_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v write_v of_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n now_o if_o they_o live_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n see_v to_o live_v be_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v any_o other_o action_n agree_v with_o a_o spirit_n free_a from_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n than_o to_o understand_v his_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o by_o love_n 13_o io._n 11_o 11._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 13_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n favour_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o it_o say_v every_o where_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v for_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o after_o death_n be_v affect_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sléeper_n sleep_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v chéeflie_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v after_o a_o while_n be_v raise_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v place_n appoint_v for_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v say_v dorter_n or_o sleep_v place_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v but_o the_o body_n only_o so_o as_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o defend_v they_o of_o wander_a spirit_n 23_o furthermore_n 12_o in_o 1._o kin._n 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a wander_v not_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 29._o homily_n where_o he_o demand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ill_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n feign_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o though_o that_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n become_v devil_n further_o by_o this_o persuasion_n he_o bring_v the_o conjurer_n and_o soothesaier_n cruel_o to_o kill_v child_n and_o young_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n for_o bondslave_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n testify_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luk._n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o enlarge_v wide_o his_o barn_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o this_o day_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o flame_n in_o hell_n who_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n to_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n either_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o of_o some_o other_o spirit_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o over_o this_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o
depart_v shall_v not_o declare_v thing_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o all_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o heaven_n belong_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o that_o they_o must_v dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o must_v come_v to_o their_o end_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o solomon_n 9_o eccl._n 3_o 9_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n write_v that_o there_o be_v all_o one_o end_v both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o one_o do_v die_v so_o do_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o breath_n and_o who_o know_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v upward_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o beast_n downward_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o job_n it_o be_v write_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o tree_n or_o plant_n for_o these_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v wont_v to_o sprout_v and_o to_o shoot_v forth_o again_o but_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a return_v not_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v universal_a but_o daniel_n 2._o verse_n 2._o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n seem_v to_o describe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v particular_a many_o say_v he_o which_o now_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v many_a if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v up_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o ungodlie_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n 6._o psal_n 1_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o see_v by_o christ_n the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o only_o shall_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n 9_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n in_o search_v out_o what_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o resurrection_n resurrection_n the_o definition_n &_o nature_n of_o resurrection_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o composition_n of_o which_o word_n the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v which_o signify_v again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o stand_v up_o again_o therefore_o damascen_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o resurrection_n be_v the_o second_o stand_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o same_o thechijath_n hammethim_n for_o chaia_n be_v to_o live_v wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o quicken_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o come_v among_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v thereof_o they_o derive_v the_o noun_n derivative_n thekum_n hammethim_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o dead_a man_n also_o among_o they_o there_o be_v find_v cuma_n and_o of_o the_o verb_n amad_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v they_o have_v derive_v some_o noun_n of_o this_o kind_n perhaps_o also_o they_o have_v other_o word_n of_o this_o signification_n but_o these_o be_v more_o accustom_v and_o more_o common_o use_v among_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o latin_a name_n we_o will_v consider_v afterward_o 10_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n resurrection_n belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n consider_v in_o every_o action_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o whereas_o in_o action_n two_o thing_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o subject_n itself_o into_o which_o the_o action_n be_v pour_v by_o he_o that_o do_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o action_n be_v god_n resurrection_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o no_o cause_n in_o nature_n nor_o power_n in_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v find_v which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o resurrection_n as_o afterward_o in_o place_n convenient_a we_o shall_v declare_v action_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v many_o way_n distinguish_v distinguish_v action_n diverslie_o distinguish_v one_o be_v natural_a as_o generation_n corruption_n increase_v diminish_v alteration_n and_o such_o like_a and_o there_o be_v also_o other_o action_n action_n the_o form_n of_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o practise_v knowledge_n as_o to_o build_v to_o paint_v to_o plough_v to_o cast_v mettle_n and_o other_o action_n which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o will_n that_o be_v to_o man_n choice_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n again_o action_n be_v distinguish_v that_o some_o be_v economical_a that_o be_v pertain_v to_o household_n government_n other_o be_v political_a &_o other_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o resurrection_n take_v place_n in_o no_o part_n of_o these_o distinction_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v revoke_v unto_o nature_n refer_v unto_o what_o form_n of_o action_n resurrection_n iâ_n to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o act_n altogether_o beyond_o nature_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v excee_v and_o surpass_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n 11_o now_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v resurrection_n the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o man_n which_o be_v by_o death_n extinguish_v but_o man_n as_o all_o man_n know_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o resurrection_n perteine_a to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o speak_v proper_o resurrection_n which_o part_n of_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n body_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o fall_v when_o it_o have_v stand_v up_o but_o soul_n die_v not_o together_o with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v alive_a and_o therefore_o see_v they_o fall_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o soul_n remain_v alive_a after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o body_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n they_o can_v kill_v but_o if_o soul_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n they_o which_o destroy_v the_o body_n will_v also_o destroy_v the_o soul_n over_o this_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43_o luke_n 23._o 43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o soul_n have_v perish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o death_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o lazarus_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_o enough_o express_v what_o become_v of_o man_n after_o death_n for_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v also_o other_o testimony_n agreeable_a unto_o this_o say_n but_o let_v these_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o body_n tertullian_n also_o teach_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n against_o martion_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la and_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n do_v rise_v which_o before_o fall_v not_o as_o herb_n plant_n and_o such_o like_a but_o none_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o such_o as_o fall_v first_o when_o they_o have_v stand_v before_o and_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o surgere_fw-la and_o resurgere_fw-la the_o one_o signify_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o other_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o say_v that_o cadaver_n a_o dead_a body_n be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la cadendo_fw-la of_o fall_v wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o soul_n but_o of_o body_n 12_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v note_v birth_n resurrection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n
worldly_a pleasure_n she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o yet_o live_v undoubted_o before_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o original_a sin_n or_o else_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n have_v add_v by_o our_o choice_n and_o we_o have_v altogether_o need_n of_o this_o resurrection_n from_o death_n but_o between_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v very_o much_o difference_n because_o the_o first_o belong_v unto_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v perpetuallie_o be_v make_v bless_v but_o the_o latter_a belong_v unto_o all_o as_o well_o miserable_a as_o bless_a of_o the_o which_o resurrection_n christ_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o john_n 28._o joh._n 1_o 28._o say_v and_o marvel_v you_o not_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n here_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o grave_n that_o be_v of_o sepulcher_n further_o he_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v already_o come_v wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o first_o and_o second_o death_n so_o be_v there_o also_o appoint_v a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n but_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v do_v only_o entreat_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o latter_a 15_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o action_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o consist_v of_o miracle_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n he_o than_o that_o shall_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v natural_a we_o will_v answer_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o touch_v the_o form_n the_o which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o join_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o natural_a be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o mean_a those_o thing_n do_v utterlie_o go_v beyond_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a reason_n whether_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o natural_a reason_n there_o may_v be_v natural_a reason_n give_v and_o demonstration_n make_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v make_v for_o this_o kind_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o force_n great_a enough_o but_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o examine_v they_o be_v probable_a argument_n yet_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a we_o must_v understand_v kind_n probable_a reason_n of_o two_o kind_n that_o demonstration_n be_v two_o fold_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o resolve_v their_o question_n into_o principle_n which_o be_v know_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o reason_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o as_o a_o certain_a few_o only_a can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o mathematical_o other_o there_o be_v which_o although_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o proposition_n know_v at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o yet_o the_o proposition_n whereby_o they_o conclude_v may_v resolve_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o and_o of_o themselves_o know_v and_o again_o there_o be_v certain_a argument_n which_o consist_v of_o true_a and_o necessary_a principle_n but_o yet_o not_o evident_a in_o that_o science_n which_o use_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v show_v and_o true_o know_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o worthy_a faculty_n this_o kind_n of_o science_n be_v common_o call_v subalternum_fw-la that_o be_v which_o succéede_v by_o turn_n for_o a_o musician_n show_v and_o conclude_v some_o thing_n of_o harmony_n and_o sound_n which_o he_o show_v and_o make_v out_o of_o certain_a principle_n in_o arythmeticke_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v demonstrative_a yet_o to_o he_o that_o know_v both_o the_o science_n namely_o arythmeticke_n and_o music_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v only_o a_o musician_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n see_v thereof_o be_v make_v no_o resolution_n into_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o reason_n concern_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a many_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v of_o natural_a proposition_n the_o which_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v examine_v natural_a man_n and_o such_o as_o only_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v convince_v because_o they_o can_v see_v a_o resolution_n unto_o supernatural_a cause_n the_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o conclusion_n and_o constant_o approve_v the_o same_o but_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o refer_v these_o proposition_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o resolution_n fortify_v and_o confirm_v they_o thereby_o they_o have_v they_o for_o demonstration_n which_o in_o deed_n procee_v not_o from_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o from_o faith_n which_o altogether_o depend_v of_o divine_a oracle_n 16_o but_o by_o what_o way_n the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o which_o lean_a only_a on_o natural_a reason_n resurrection_n a_o ponder_v of_o the_o probable_a reason_n which_o make_v for_o resurrection_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v forth_o of_o natural_a principle_n must_v now_o be_v declare_v and_o now_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o the_o rest_n first_o they_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n unperfect_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o perfect_a felicity_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v maim_v &_o unperfect_a therefore_o the_o soul_n for_o obtain_v of_o felicity_n must_v be_v again_o join_v to_o the_o body_n this_o argument_n the_o philosopher_n answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o either_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o part_n which_o be_v pull_v from_o the_o other_o be_v unperfect_a thing_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unperfect_a thing_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o receive_v some_o benefit_n and_o perfection_n from_o that_o other_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o give_v her_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o body_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o receive_v nothing_o of_o it_o either_o of_o perfection_n or_o profit_n therefore_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o ãâã_d felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o will_v aââ¦der_v that_o unto_o the_o perfect_a blessedness_n of_o the_o âoule_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o last_o good_a thing_n be_v present_a with_o it_o whereby_o it_o perfect_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o do_v embrace_v it_o with_o singular_a delight_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o needful_a thereunto_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o they_o learn_v that_o soul_n &_o body_n together_o be_v cast_v by_o god_n into_o hell_n 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o but_o if_o he_o do_v so_o as_o touch_v punishment_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o touch_v towards_o another_o argument_n be_v frame_v after_o this_o sort_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v against_o nature_n be_v not_o perpetual_a nature_n whether_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o continue_v see_v it_o be_v immortal_a and_o fall_v not_o together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o if_o this_o can_v be_v perpetual_a there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n unto_o this_o reason_n first_o the_o ethnik_n will_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o evident_a thing_n mortal_a the_o philosopher_n judge_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a be_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n obscure_a namely_o that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n remain_v and_o be_v immortal_a for_o noble_a philosopher_n not_o a_o few_o
in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v reproove_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o they_o like_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o which_o they_o may_v not_o read_v if_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v because_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 38_o wherefore_o the_o fault_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o scripture_n 8._o psal_n 19_o 8._o but_o rather_o unto_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n who_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o give_v understand_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a so_o as_o they_o be_v very_o ill_o advise_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o difficulty_n and_o obscureness_n lie_v aside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o such_o you_o may_v find_v which_o say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o whether_o one_o god_n be_v these_o three_o namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o they_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o they_o suffer_v to_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v for_o god_n he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o those_o mystery_n they_o fain_o themselves_o dull_a of_o understanding_n when_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v sharp_a enough_o of_o wit_n and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o whereas_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v but_o i_o return_v unto_o david_n kimhi_n who_o albeit_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o belong_v to_o david_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n hope_v to_o receive_v help_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n so_o as_o except_v he_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v soon_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saducie_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o overpasse_v a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o midrasch_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n achare_v melam_v melmalto_n bhi_fw-mi vet_z bolaa_o that_o be_v he_o teach_v that_o after_o death_n the_o worm_n &_o moth_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o he_o but_o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n they_o have_v so_o great_o shun_v the_o light_n i_o see_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o christian_n which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n hate_v vatinius_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v use_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n for_o confirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o devise_v they_o so_o many_o sundry_a &_o intricate_v exposition_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v teach_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o god_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o much_o more_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 39_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n be_v plain_o expound_v declare_v esaie_n 26_o 4._o a_o place_n of_o esaie_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o other_o testimony_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n there_o the_o prophet_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v gréevouslie_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o extreme_a calamity_n will_v have_v they_o comfort_v by_o testifieng_v unto_o they_o what_o help_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n the_o help_n i_o mean_v of_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v come_v wherefore_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n towards_o god_n say_v thy_o slay_a man_n shall_v live_v 16_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 16_o call_v martyr_n or_o those_o who_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o martyrdom_n the_o slay_a man_n of_o god_n because_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o their_o good_a work_n and_o who_o the_o same_o paul_n call_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n couple_v and_o associate_a himself_o to_o those_o elect_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o certeinlie_o the_o piece_n of_o sentence_n add_v do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v for_o vehement_a affirmation_n for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v or_o intreat_v not_o of_o thing_n unknown_a or_o such_o as_o pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o very_o perceive_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v already_o taste_v which_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v imitate_v namely_o to_o apply_v unto_o our_o own_o self_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n undoubted_o the_o slay_v of_o god_n shall_v live_v in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o begin_v when_o god_n reléeve_v his_o elect_a in_o affliction_n but_o shall_v be_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n whereupon_o 21._o verse_n 21._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nibblathi_o may_v by_o another_o manner_n of_o hebrew_n prick_n be_v read_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n nibblothai_n so_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v as_o though_o god_n shall_v answer_v unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v thy_o slay_a man_n shall_v arise_v and_o say_v affirmativelie_a yea_o very_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v express_v resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o therefore_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v arise_v because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v 40_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v awake_v you_o or_o be_v you_o raise_v up_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v count_v like_o a_o sleep_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o add_v rejoice_v you_o because_o see_v there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o day_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v most_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o dust_n partly_o because_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o because_o after_o death_n they_o be_v resolve_v into_o ash_n afterward_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n say_v thy_o dew_n be_v even_o as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n for_o even_o as_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o winter_n either_o else_o through_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v again_o flourish_v and_o wax_v green_a by_o receive_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v return_v unto_o life_n herein_o consist_v the_o elegancy_n of_o this_o similitude_n that_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n flourish_v and_o be_v green_a without_o man_n labour_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v paint_v out_o in_o extern_a thing_n the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o the_o expect_a resurrection_n while_o as_o those_o thing_n do_v spring_n bud_v forth_o flourish_n and_o fructify_v which_o before_o be_v wither_v 36._o 1._o co._n 15_o 36._o which_o similitude_n also_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v thrust_v forth_o her_o dead_a and_o shall_v discover_v her_o blood_n but_o thou_o my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n namely_o while_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v attend_v for_o thou_o may_v patient_o
unto_o his_o disciple_n 20._o matt._n 28_o 20._o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v a_o other_o comfort_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o utterlie_o perish_v in_o those_o trouble_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n shall_v escape_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n last_o he_o comfort_v the_o church_n under_o this_o name_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v all_o because_o many_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v 51._o 1._o co._n 15_o 51._o but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v neither_o do_v she_o word_n many_o betoken_v a_o certain_a small_a number_n because_o as_o ezechiel_n say_v there_o stand_v up_o a_o mighty_a great_a host_n namely_o of_o those_o bone_n restore_v unto_o life_n again_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o apoc._n 7_o 9_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v great_a in_o number_n in_o this_o place_n daniel_n treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v universal_a for_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o a_o resurrection_n of_o saluatition_n and_o of_o reproach_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v in_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v well_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o resurrection_n he_o add_v that_o they_o which_o instruct_v other_o shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a and_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o they_o which_o make_v many_o righteous_a he_o compare_v to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o star_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o promise_n especial_o of_o messiah_n whereunto_o they_o give_v their_o assent_n be_v justify_v for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o make_v righteous_a must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n see_v that_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o repeat_v in_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o any_o verse_n that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a 48_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n although_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o cavillation_n of_o porphyrius_n daniel_n the_o cavil_n of_o porphyrius_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o daniel_n no_o mean_a philosopher_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o christian_n confess_v that_o daniel_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v write_v under_o his_o name_n do_v perteine_a nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o a_o forger_n which_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o machabeus_n and_o that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o prophesy_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o he_o contrive_v into_o riddle_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v péece_v to_o belong_v altogether_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o cruel_o use_v by_o he_o first_o he_o subdue_v to_o himself_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o rob_v the_o temple_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n &_o to_o forsake_v the_o just_a worship_v of_o god_n he_o forbid_v circumcision_n he_o obtrude_v unto_o they_o the_o eat_n of_o swine_n flesh_n against_o their_o will_n he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o do_v it_o come_v afterward_o into_o his_o mind_n to_o go_v against_o persia_n where_o he_o attempt_v to_o rob_v a_o church_n that_o be_v most_o rich_a and_o furnish_v with_o very_a many_o gift_n &_o from_o thence_o have_v repulse_n with_o great_a shame_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o conceive_v so_o great_a indignation_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o devise_v with_o himself_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o jew_n return_v with_o great_a haste_n into_o syria_n but_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o chariot_n and_o be_v so_o hurt_v with_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o body_n as_o partly_o thereby_o and_o partly_o through_o his_o vehement_a trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o news_n bring_v he_o of_o lysias_n and_o other_o his_o captain_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o israelite_n for_o at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v most_o gréevouslie_o afflict_v the_o jew_n he_o die_v then_o say_v porphyrius_n the_o jew_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n raise_v up_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v constant_o behave_v themselves_o in_o preserve_v of_o their_o country_n become_v religious_a famous_a and_o glorious_a but_o they_o which_o shameful_o have_v revolt_v from_o true_a godliness_n become_v very_o vile_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n these_o be_v the_o dote_a folly_n yea_o rather_o the_o poison_n that_o porphyrius_n scatter_v in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o we_o which_o profess_v christ_n porphyrius_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o cavil_n of_o porphyrius_n the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o interpretation_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v namely_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o book_n not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n when_o as_o christ_n not_o only_o make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o also_o cite_v word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n wherein_o he_o will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o antiochus_n hierom_n demand_v how_o that_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o the_o hebrews_n be_v vex_v under_o that_o tyrant_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o certeinlie_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n utterlie_o race_v and_o all_o the_o people_n lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o therein_o keep_v until_o the_o seventie_o year_n more_o gréevous_a doubtless_o be_v these_o affliction_n than_o the_o other_o which_o antiochus_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v this_o say_n 27_o 1._o mac._n 9_o 27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o antiochus_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o have_v happen_v from_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o a_o prophet_n malachi_n esdras_n call_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o be_v from_o esdras_n which_o be_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n howbeit_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o machabeis_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o daniel_n furthermore_o we_o demand_v why_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n after_o that_o king_n antiochus_n be_v dead_a for_o so_o porphyrius_n expound_v it_o since_o that_o revolter_n rather_o fall_v back_o than_o rise_v again_o for_o while_o the_o tyrant_n yet_o live_v they_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n &_o they_o occupy_v the_o chief_a priesthood_n and_o bishoprik_v and_o the_o machabeis_n who_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v to_o have_v become_v famous_a live_v in_o exceed_a great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v almost_o all_o utterlie_o extinct_a 16._o ibidem_fw-la 18._o ibid._n 12_o 48._o ibid._n 16._o 16._o judas_n fall_v in_o battle_n jonathas_n be_v a_o captive_a be_v slay_v and_o simon_n be_v behead_v in_o a_o banquet_n certeinlie_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o gréevous_a thing_n which_o happen_v under_o antiochus_n but_o not_o so_o bitter_a and_o rigorous_a as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o antichrist_n who_o type_n and_o figure_n go_v before_o who_o be_v not_o only_o antiochus_n but_o also_o demetrius_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o graecia_n which_o both_o
afflict_a the_o hebrews_n and_o also_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o man_n name_v polychronius_n 4._o the_o cavil_n of_o polychronius_n confute_v by_o oecolampadius_n verse_n 4._o which_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o ground_v upon_o no_o firm_a reason_n and_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o john_n oecolampadius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n further_n we_o see_v that_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n well-néere_a and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n be_v teach_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n where_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v seat_n place_v and_o the_o judgement_n appoint_v again_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v live_v again_o which_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n last_o this_o we_o may_v say_v even_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v for_o make_v plain_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n namely_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o metaphoricallie_o take_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n it_o must_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o book_n verse_n 4._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n 49_o furthermore_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v seal_v up_o the_o book_n for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v wrest_v as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o that_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o know_v see_v pprophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v edify_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v by_o daniel_n that_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n in_o read_v and_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o for_o their_o incredible_a sloth_n the_o holy_a book_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o incredulity_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_a heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n what_o a_o very_a great_a number_n may_v thou_o find_v that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o never_o read_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o for_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o he_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v foolishness_n these_o thing_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v 5._o apoc._n 5_o 5._o to_o who_o only_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v give_v to_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n over_o this_o there_o be_v many_o which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n recite_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o instruct_v other_o unto_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o experience_n in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o taste_v what_o thing_n they_o read_v &_o teach_v r._n l._n ben-gerson_a thought_n that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o from_o these_o vision_n he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o nor_o yet_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o over_o and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v write_v many_o shall_v run_v into_o diverse_a part_n 4._o dan._n 12_o 4._o and_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v by_o these_o word_n let_v other_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v foreshow_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v wander_v among_o all_o nation_n the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n become_v much_o more_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o well_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v than_o before_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o place_n 50_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n osee_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o osee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v god_n promise_v sundry_a time_n that_o he_o will_v once_o destroy_v death_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n reign_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v esaie_n in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o my_o people_n for_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o osee_n in_o the_o place_n now_o bring_v do_v more_o vehementlie_o and_o effectual_o speak_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o and_o from_o death_n will_v i_o redeem_v they_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 54_o verse_n 54_o this_o place_n do_v paul_n use_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o evident_a testimony_n neither_o must_v it_o move_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o albeit_o he_o change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sense_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n be_v then_o better_o know_v and_o be_v well-néere_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o paul_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o same_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o stand_v he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v inveih_v bitter_o against_o ephraim_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n prophesieng_v destruction_n and_o most_o certain_a overthrow_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n afterward_o he_o give_v the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o pluck_v out_o from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o israelit_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o to_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n to_o these_o belong_v destruction_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o good_a man_n holy_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o other_o temporal_a calamity_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o they_o proper_o belong_v the_o comfort_n which_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o adversary_n will_v yet_o urge_v more_o earnest_o and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v restore_v nor_o deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o captivity_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o return_v but_o they_o come_v not_o by_o great_a company_n neither_o be_v any_o more_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o god_n in_o comfort_v they_o do_v not_o promise_v temporal_a redemption_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_n prophet_n a_o rule_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v threaten_n to_o take_v place_n as_o
touch_v they_o which_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n repent_v but_o that_o promise_n and_o consolation_n shall_v be_v most_o certeinlie_o true_a and_o fulfil_v towards_o they_o that_o repent_v repentance_n be_v remoove_v from_o my_o eye_n this_o add_v god_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o repent_v i_o of_o this_o decree_n it_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a come_v so_o to_o pass_v ephraim_n shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v among_o brethren_n under_o the_o name_n ephraim_n he_o understand_v all_o they_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n which_o shall_v be_v heap_v up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o incredible_a ornament_n afterward_o the_o prophet_n return_v with_o his_o pprophecy_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ephraimit_n and_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o banish_v doubtless_o they_o be_v man_n of_o wealth_n riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o put_v their_o trust_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o ruin_v but_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o east_n wind_n that_o be_v salmanazar_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o shall_v dry_v up_o their_o fountain_n and_o vein_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o water_n but_o also_o the_o spring_a of_o the_o fountain_n the_o very_a original_n and_o root_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v repair_v any_o more_o and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o treasure_n and_o all_o pleasant_a vessel_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v plain_a and_o manifest_a 51_o albeit_o i_o note_v kimhi_n the_o interpretation_n of_o david_n kimhi_n that_o david_n kimhi_n convert_v the_o future_a tense_n into_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n &_o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n and_o have_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o death_n &_o the_o destructiom_n of_o their_o grave_n if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a by_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v very_a repentance_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v by_o reason_n of_o so_o unhappy_a a_o success_n the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o magnificallie_o of_o deliverance_n &_o redemption_n and_o also_o of_o plague_n death_n and_o abolish_n of_o the_o grave_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o that_o they_o have_v be_v extinct_a and_o utterlie_o abolish_v yet_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n of_o man_n so_o great_a but_o that_o god_n can_v either_o take_v away_o or_o mitigate_v the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o must_v never_o despair_v but_o set_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o to_o be_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n deliverance_n come_v not_o and_o that_o death_n be_v not_o take_v away_o god_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n thereof_o but_o our_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o unbeléefe_n because_o we_o will_v not_o repent_v paul_n 9_o 1._o co._n 15_o 9_o who_o be_v most_o circumspect_a in_o peruse_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n derive_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o that_o same_o property_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o redeemer_n from_o the_o grave_n because_o it_o behoove_v sometime_o that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n he_o note_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v stir_v up_o unto_o repentance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o promise_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o mighty_a and_o magnificent_a a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n which_o exhortation_n certeinlie_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o thing_n which_o indeed_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v affiance_n that_o it_o will_v so_o be_v therefore_o he_o use_v glorious_a reioising_n against_o death_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o dart_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v pierce_v all_o man_n it_o be_v understand_v these_o thing_n be_v wrest_v from_o thou_o by_o christ_n plague_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o plague_n 52_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v any_o marvel_n if_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o plague_n or_o destruction_n for_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o evil_a thing_n and_o always_o a_o new_a generation_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o for_o when_o fire_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o wood_n must_v needs_o perish_v otherwise_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n or_o logician_n do_v common_o affirm_v the_o corrupt_v of_o evil_a thing_n be_v number_v among_o good_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o happy_a emperor_n he_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n a_o dragon_n he_o be_v féerse_a and_o terrible_a but_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o otherwise_o unto_o his_o citizen_n he_o be_v merciful_a gentle_a and_o courteous_a yea_o and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o prophet_n 7_o ose_n 5_o 12._o &_o 14_o &_o 13_o 7_o god_n name_v himself_o like_o a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n and_o a_o lioness_n but_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a whereas_o otherwise_o he_o be_v mild_a and_o merciful_a towards_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o god_n have_v temper_v for_o we_o a_o medicine_n out_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o death_n perish_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o wise_a physician_n drink_v unto_o the_o patient_a of_o the_o medicine_n wherewith_o he_o be_v reléeve_v and_o the_o ague_n or_o disease_n extinguish_v and_o of_o this_o wholesome_a medicine_n we_o drink_v healthfullie_o while_o as_o either_o by_o read_v or_o by_o preach_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o with_o a_o livelie_a faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o and_o also_o when_o we_o make_v protestation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o these_o holy_a action_n both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o place_n paul_n add_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o victory_n namely_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o resurrection_n 53_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o may_v be_v more_o bring_v but_o these_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o produce_v and_o to_o stand_v content_a with_o they_o and_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o expound_v they_o because_o there_o be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n which_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o testimony_n there_o extant_a they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o which_o already_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o allege_v they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n 54._o john_n 6_o verse_n 39_o 40._o 44_o &_o 54._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n the_o 12._o of_o mark_n 37._o matt_n 22_o 32._o mark_n 12_o 26_o luk._n 20_o 37._o and_o the_o 20._o of_o luke_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 14._o luk._n 14_o 14._o when_o christ_n have_v exhort_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v feast_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o say_v he_o to_o requite_v thou_o again_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v
restore_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a in_o john_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o same_o shall_v preserve_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o under_o the_o word_n soul_n he_o understand_v this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n whereunto_o he_o that_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o render_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v loose_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o perpetual_a destruction_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v loose_v the_o same_o shall_v receive_v it_o safe_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o 27_o mark_n 13._o 27_o of_o mark_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n 31_o acts._n 17_o verse_n 18_o 31_o paul_n preach_v this_o resurrection_n to_o the_o athenians_n when_o there_o be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o stoic_n &_o epicure_n in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n who_o hear_v of_o that_o doctrine_n partly_o they_o laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_n &_o partly_o they_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o another_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o carrier_n about_o of_o news_n &_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strang_n god_n &_o of_o new_a doctrine_n 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 23_o chapter_n when_o as_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o great_a danger_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o pharisie_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisie_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n when_o he_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n he_o testify_v 8._o acts._n 26_o 8._o that_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v again_o when_o he_o be_v before_o festus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n his_o wife_n 54_o yea_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 13._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n write_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o our_o body_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o verse_n 4._o also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 14._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n also_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o if_o his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 15._o chapter_n he_o entreat_v purpose_o and_o diligent_o of_o this_o question_n in_o such_o sort_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o meaning_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v i_o will_v not_o draw_v out_o word_n from_o thence_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o recite_v the_o whole_a chapter_n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o i_o will_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n our_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v also_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n etc._n verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n we_o sigh_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_a up_o of_o life_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 10._o verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n while_o i_o be_o make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o colossian_n 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o second_o chapter_n you_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v together_o with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o straight_o after_o 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o second_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o death_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o when_o abraham_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o reduce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n jude_n 15._o verse_n 15._o in_o his_o epistle_n bring_v in_o enoch_n for_o a_o testimony_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o say_v 2d_o verse_n 2d_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o
ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o erasmus_n correct_v it_o in_o his_o scholies_n to_o jeronymus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o preserve_v place_n or_o séed-store_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o say_v shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shoot_v forth_o and_o bud_v out_o humane_a body_n but_o not_o flesh_n bone_n and_o blood_n lest_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o marriage_n barber_n and_o of_o handkerchief_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o uncleanlines_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o when_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v return_v he_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o say_v 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n for_o the_o apostle_n by_o flesh_n mean_v not_o in_o that_o place_n substance_n and_o nature_n but_o corruption_n viciousnesse_n and_o lewdness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n say_v 3._o gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o by_o paul_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o wherefore_o origin_n judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v homogenium_fw-la that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n now_o say_v he_o we_o see_v with_o eye_n we_o hear_v with_o ear_n and_o we_o go_v with_o foot_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v hear_v and_o go_v with_o that_o whole_a body_n he_o moreover_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v 21._o phil._n 3_o 21._o he_o shall_v transfigure_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n for_o this_o he_o also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n whereas_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o whence_o that_o verb_n be_v derive_v belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n and_o so_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v form_n or_o shape_n whereof_o be_v derive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v conform_v these_o thing_n if_o origin_n have_v wey_v he_o have_v not_o so_o foulie_o fall_v as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o see_v or_o feel_v but_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a yet_o do_v he_o leave_v they_o a_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remoove_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o place_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o confess_v that_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o we_o do_v take_v away_o place_n from_o they_o but_o i_o return_v to_o origin_n who_o teach_v that_o indeed_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o be_v distinguish_v body_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o general_a and_o the_o special_a kind_n for_o every_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o flesh_n for_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o vein_n and_o skin_n and_o also_o of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n but_o of_o body_n some_o be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a such_o as_o plato_n assign_v to_o certain_a spirit_n &_o unto_o our_o soul_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a chariot_n they_o shall_v be_v carry_v and_o join_v to_o the_o outward_a body_n which_o be_v the_o more_o gross_a and_o more_o earthy_a and_o those_o body_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n may_v not_o be_v either_o feel_v or_o perceive_v there_o be_v also_o other_o body_n which_o may_v both_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o wall_n and_o wood_n which_o be_v sensible_a body_n and_o yet_o no_o flesh_n so_o as_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o general_a word_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o flesh_n into_o a_o special_a kind_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n 21._o col._n 1_o 21._o who_o say_v when_o you_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o enemy_n by_o cogitation_n in_o evil_a work_n have_v he_o yet_o now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o through_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origin_n out_o of_o the_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o jerom_n report_v in_o his_o epistle_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n error_n origin_n error_n 63_o he_o great_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n first_o he_o fond_o reason_v of_o that_o séed-store_n of_o dead_a man_n remain_v after_o death_n in_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v for_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o appoint_v a_o original_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n the_o action_n of_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o whole_o in_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o power_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o shall_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n read_v a_o rule_n the_o father_n must_v be_v wary_o read_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v be_v read_v very_o circumspect_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o origin_n have_v assign_v to_o reason_n and_o to_o a_o power_n ingraff_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a of_o this_o matter_n do_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o 4._o justinus_n irenaeus_n justinus_n book_n and_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n unto_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n write_v and_o say_v that_o our_o body_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n resurrection_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n profit_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o more_o mortal_a because_o that_o sacrament_n be_v become_v unto_o our_o body_n a_o preserver_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a if_o these_o thing_n shall_v proper_o &_o absolute_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o true_a nourishment_n of_o body_n and_o so_o in_o they_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o opinion_n will_v be_v very_o absurd_a for_o the_o very_a meat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concoct_v digest_v &_o distribute_v among_o the_o part_n and_o be_v also_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o be_v nourish_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v impassable_a can_v be_v change_v into_o other_o body_n even_o as_o also_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v with_o they_o yet_o do_v those_o father_n true_o write_v so_o as_o their_o saieng_n be_v fit_o understand_v wherefore_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o receive_v these_o thing_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o righteousness_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n do_v make_v the_o body_n itself_o capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o body_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o very_a original_n of_o resurrection_n 64_o herein_o moreover_o origin_n err_v homogenââ¦_n corpus_fw-la homogenââ¦_n in_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a shall_v see_v the_o whole_a shall_v hear_v and_o the_o whole_a shall_v go_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v eye_n ear_n and_o foot_n distinct_a one_o from_o another_o furthermore_o 2._o matt._n 17_o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o pattern_n of_o bless_a body_n
body_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o help_n not_o a_o detriment_n unto_o man_n god_n make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v bodily_a because_o it_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o body_n not_o to_o receive_v detriment_n thereby_o this_o if_o it_o do_v afterward_o in_o some_o part_n procure_v it_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o sin_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a while_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o calamity_n if_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n use_v the_o same_o well_o whereunto_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o so_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o so_o furnish_v with_o excellent_a condition_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v the_o desire_a felicity_n but_o it_o shall_v rather_o augment_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n namely_o that_o after_o death_n the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v so_o resolve_v into_o element_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o so_o mingle_v with_o they_o as_o thence_o forth_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o dissever_v and_o bring_v forth_o but_o this_o be_v to_o judge_v over_o meanlie_a and_o base_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o attribute_v as_o much_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o grant_v unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o can_v dissever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o again_o further_o goldsmith_n and_o fine_a of_o metal_n can_v resolve_v into_o their_o part_n those_o lump_n which_o be_v mix_v together_o of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o steel_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v such_o as_o can_v of_o every_o dry_a and_o hard_a thing_n press_v out_o oil_n or_o liquid_a fatness_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v humane_a body_n out_o of_o the_o ash_n again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n 13_o apoc._n 20_o 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 68_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o that_o humane_a flesh_n shall_v be_v devour_v either_o of_o fish_n or_o of_o bird_n the_o which_o afterward_o may_v become_v the_o food_n of_o man_n and_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o another_o man_n bird_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v consume_v of_o fish_n and_o bird_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o certeinlie_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v raise_v up_o not_o as_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o fish_n or_o of_o bird_n but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o man_n first_o consume_v by_o they_o neither_o shall_v the_o latter_a man_n which_o feed_v of_o those_o fish_n and_o bird_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o augmentation_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o man_n which_o go_v before_o he_o the_o very_a which_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o anthropophagi_n flesh_n certain_a man_n which_o live_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o know_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n about_o the_o keep_v still_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v perpetuallie_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n do_v continual_o shed_v and_o fall_v away_o the_o hear_v and_o nail_n do_v shed_v and_o be_v clip_v many_o thing_n flow_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o nostril_n and_o by_o other_o excremental_a part_n further_o the_o natural_a heat_n do_v always_o spend_v the_o vital_a moisture_n and_o the_o substance_n which_o flow_v out_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o new_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o this_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o body_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n which_o also_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o tree_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n who_o fruit_n be_v gather_v who_o leaf_n fall_v and_o who_o branch_n be_v each_o year_n shred_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o tree_n do_v remain_v very_o long_a the_o same_o in_o number_n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a matter_n together_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o unity_n may_v not_o be_v appoint_v but_o because_o the_o matter_n avoid_v by_o part_n and_o that_o the_o new_a matter_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o meat_n &_o drink_v be_v join_v to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o therefore_o unity_n be_v retain_v especial_o where_o one_o be_v the_o selfsame_o form_n endure_v and_o be_v preserve_v see_v therefore_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o body_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o such_o as_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o anthropophagi_n the_o flesh_n of_o those_o which_o do_v eat_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v other_o thing_n which_o at_o sundry_a time_n flow_v from_o their_o body_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v he_o will_v supply_v it_o by_o his_o power_n even_o as_o a_o addition_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n 11._o gen._n 1_o 11._o when_o eve_n be_v form_v thereof_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o anthropophagi_n do_v not_o feed_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o man_n flesh_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n see_v they_o have_v also_o other_o brute_n beast_n which_o they_o feed_v of_o they_o do_v also_o use_v milk_n and_o the_o grain_n call_v millet_n and_o panic_n and_o such_o other_o like_o meat_n wherefore_o the_o substance_n to_o some_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o &_o it_o shall_v be_v diminish_v which_o be_v too_o much_o there_o be_v bring_v another_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o come_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a generation_n but_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v be_v continue_v 17._o gen._n 1_o 28._o gen._n 17._o and_o god_n command_v it_o as_o well_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o after_o but_o they_o which_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n end_n generation_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n aught_o to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o procreation_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v place_n no_o more_o after_o that_o time_n further_o when_o generation_n be_v command_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n present_a whereas_o this_o state_n of_o we_o be_v sometime_o utterlie_o to_o be_v change_v 69_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o death_n the_o essential_a beginning_n of_o man_n be_v destroy_v death_n that_o the_o essentall_a beginning_n perish_v not_o by_o death_n and_o not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o the_o inferior_a part_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sense_n namely_o of_o fervent_a desire_v and_o be_v angry_a do_v perish_v as_o do_v those_o which_o serve_v unto_o nourishment_n and_o procreation_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o use_v indeed_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v surcease_v by_o death_n but_o that_o the_o power_n themselves_o be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v keep_v whole_a in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v thereunto_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v also_o except_o that_o which_o declare_v itself_o to_o belong_v either_o to_o procreation_n or_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o body_n can_v be_v preserve_v when_o as_o the_o life_n or_o continuance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o for_o the_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v consist_v in_o a_o certain_a succession_n or_o continuation_n of_o life_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o walk_v when_o it_o be_v break_v off_o if_o it_o be_v afterward_o renew_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o augmentation_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v as_o touch_v other_o quality_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o health_n be_v discontinue_v by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v restore_v
alm_n must_v be_v bestow_v because_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n reserve_v for_o these_o action_n and_o thus_o speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n now_o work_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n otherwise_o the_o night_n will_v come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n refer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n unto_o solomon_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n feel_v his_o mind_n to_o grow_v beastly_a and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o cogitation_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o after_o this_o life_n in_o another_o world_n there_o remain_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o work_v or_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o assure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o beastly_a cogitation_n do_v eftsoon_o every_o day_n burn_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o delight_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v beastly_a so_o as_o this_o interpreter_n do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o book_n ecclesiastes_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o affect_v of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o repent_v because_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v account_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o delicate_a man_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o beastliness_n do_v say_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o beast_n do_v die_v that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n let_v we_o use_v therefore_o no_o measure_n in_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 3â_n 1._o co._n â5_n 3â_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v also_o olympiodorus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v olympodorus_n the_o saleââ¦_n of_o olympodorus_n that_o first_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v many_o quality_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o beast_n secondlie_o that_o they_o which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pleasure_n and_o deligth_n do_v rather_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o thing_n lest_o we_o in_o our_o manner_n degenerate_a into_o brute_n beast_n whereas_o we_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o become_v one_o day_n like_a unto_o angel_n last_o he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v man_n which_o right_o use_v reason_n but_o those_o to_o be_v beast_n which_o have_v utterlie_o addict_v themselves_o to_o flesh_n and_o affection_n but_o who_o say_v he_o know_v those_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o solomon_n speak_v these_o thing_n under_o the_o person_n of_o voluptuous_a man_n or_o else_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n he_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o own_o person_n 73_o job_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o make_v man_n of_o worse_a condition_n than_o either_o tree_n cut_v down_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o spring_v again_o and_o return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o river_n although_o through_o heat_n they_o be_v empty_v of_o their_o water_n yet_o be_v they_o abundantlie_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o the_o sea_n albeit_o every_o six_o hour_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o dry_a land_n yet_o cover_v it_o the_o same_o again_o but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n because_o he_o return_v no_o more_o neither_o be_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n these_o thing_n do_v job_n there_o lament_v and_o that_o true_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n namely_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o bane_n wherein_o he_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o only_o revive_v again_o but_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o must_v otherwise_o determine_v of_o he_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v wherein_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o unto_o life_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v until_o that_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o in_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n job_n then_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o heaven_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o compare_v death_n unto_o sleep_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v waken_v for_o sleep_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o hereunto_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v by_o watch_v yea_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o job._n 14_o 13._o who_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v overpast_v by_o which_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o death_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o and_o he_o afterward_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o renew_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o &_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o namely_o i_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o undoubted_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o ââ¦y_o right_a hand_n to_o thy_o own_o workmanship_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o place_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a say_n shall_v a_o tree_n cut_v down_o a_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o man_n not_o attain_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v man_n be_v far_o better_a than_o these_o thing_n &_o thou_o with_o no_o less_o care_n regard_v he_o and_o undoubted_o aben-ezra_n grant_v that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v but_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 7._o job._n 7_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v good_a thing_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o perteine_a unto_o this_o life_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n as_o they_o do_v before_o while_o they_o live_v here_o moreover_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o 8._o ibidem_fw-la 8._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o bargain_n covenant_n &_o intercourse_n between_o man_n as_o there_o be_v before_o to_o this_o he_o add_v 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v and_o return_v no_o more_o even_o so_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n ascend_v not_o neither_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o know_v any_o more_o his_o own_o place_n 74_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o warn_v be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o unperfect_a and_o also_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v weigh_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v call_v back_o from_o thence_o but_o if_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v thereby_o great_a redemption_n in_o he_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o lead_v we_o down_o unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o
necessity_n constrain_v he_o see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o 16_o neither_o do_v that_o let_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o carry_v but_o of_o the_o take_n up_o unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o high_a ascend_a we_o grant_v that_o none_o attain_v unto_o that_o before_o christ_n wherefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o there_o together_o with_o they_o attend_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v they_o accompany_v he_o into_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v the_o body_n hinder_v their_o take_n up_o unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o with_o he_o paul_n show_v say_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o paradise_n and_o whither_o say_v he_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o by_o which_o word_n be_v gather_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v albeit_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o jerom_n understand_v it_o far_o otherwise_o who_o as_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o prolog_n upon_o daniel_n report_v when_o he_o mock_v the_o apocryphal_a history_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v they_o feign_v to_o be_v of_o that_o prophet_n writing_n and_o especial_o the_o translate_n of_o abacuk_n out_o of_o judaea_n into_o babylon_n 32._o hist_o of_o bel_n verse_n 32._o to_o bring_v meat_n unto_o daniel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n say_v where_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a history_n that_o be_v translate_v with_o the_o body_n unto_o place_n of_o such_o distance_n and_o when_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n answer_v 3._o ezech._n 8_o 3._o that_o ezechiel_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o jury_n the_o hebrew_n confute_v he_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o that_o translation_n be_v do_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o body_n and_o he_o say_v even_o paul_n that_o apostle_n of_o you_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o but_o he_o wary_o say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o right_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v think_v that_o rapt_a with_o the_o body_n have_v be_v unpossible_a certeinelie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n but_o a_o simple_a proposition_n howbeit_o thus_o he_o write_v because_o he_o think_v that_o both_o may_v be_v but_o this_o i_o marvel_v at_o that_o that_o hebrew_n remember_v not_o the_o take_n up_o of_o henoch_n &_o elias_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o think_v as_o many_o other_o do_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o take_n up_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o withstand_v the_o say_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n 11._o 2._o kin_n 2_o 11._o that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o by_o heaven_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o air_n through_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o pass_v for_o so_o do_v elias_n see_v he_o pass_v away_o and_o from_o thence_o do_v his_o mantle_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o first_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a wherein_o he_o ascend_v together_o with_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o moreover_o which_o seem_v to_o let_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o if_o now_o these_o two_o man_n be_v conversant_a with_o their_o body_n in_o heaven_n now_o be_v they_o perfect_a neither_o do_v they_o expect_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v felicity_n 39_o verse_n 13._o 39_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o father_n who_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o although_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n yet_o attain_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v something_o better_a for_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a without_o us._n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o even_o the_o father_n while_o they_o live_v do_v obtain_v diverse_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v they_o 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o wherefore_o the_o say_a apostle_n somewhat_o before_o say_v that_o they_o overcome_v kingdom_n and_o attein_v the_o promise_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o promise_n which_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o that_o we_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o than_o god_n have_v provide_v nothing_o better_a for_o us._n for_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v alike_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o unto_o they_o and_o us._n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v his_o incarnation_n death_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o live_v in_o a_o far_o great_a light_n than_o they_o live_v wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a faith_n than_o they_o have_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v expound_v somewhat_o at_o large_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o they_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o part_n dead_a whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v dead_a 17_o moreover_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o those_o two_o man_n be_v dead_a howbeit_o it_o appear_v already_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v dead_a for_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 5._o verse_n 5._o henoch_n please_v god_n or_o he_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n after_o a_o usual_a way_n and_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n do_v which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v perceive_v to_o have_v pang_n or_o else_o be_v slay_v while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o man_n be_v take_v away_o be_v alive_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a take_v up_o be_v extinct_a by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o death_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o they_o cite_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o 51._o john_n 8_o 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 36._o john_n 3_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v 49._o verse_n 49._o and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v keep_v his_o saieng_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n will_v give_v leave_n who_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o all_o see_v do_v die_v a_o bodily_a death_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v translate_n and_o death_n after_o this_o
universallie_o pronounce_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v always_o admit_v a_o exception_n or_o restraint_n 12_o john_n 10_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 12_o all_o say_v christ_n as_o many_o as_o have_v come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o same_o all_o be_v comprehend_v some_o part_n and_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v general_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o constrain_v to_o renew_v creature_n by_o a_o new_a generation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o all_o creature_n as_o touch_v the_o particular_a kind_n shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o think_v it_o therefore_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o affirm_v neither_o part_n obstinate_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o on_o either_o part_n that_o be_v certeinelie_o define_v restore_v of_o creature_n that_o be_v dead_a only_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o yet_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o of_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v die_v only_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o other_o creature_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n except_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v mention_n i_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o see_v we_o lack_v scripture_n we_o must_v not_o over_o curious_o search_v out_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v this_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o we_o must_v in_o such_o sort_n bend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o knowledge_n salvation_n we_o must_v so_o direct_v our_o knowledge_n as_o we_o let_v not_o flip_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o let_v not_o those_o thing_n escape_v we_o which_o be_v necessa_fw-la unto_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n justification_n worship_v good_a work_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o use_n shall_v never_o be_v sincere_a and_o pure_a unless_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v well_o perceive_v and_o know_v for_o if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o more_o or_o less_o than_o it_o behoove_v we_o shall_v perpetuallie_o err_v the_o scripture_n be_v chéeflie_o occupy_v about_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1â_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o let_v we_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a he_o doubtless_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n look_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n and_o of_o felicitis_n look_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n e_o r_z the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n society_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o function_n call_v office_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o church_n derive_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr voris_fw-la pa_n 440._o and_o 456._o print_v in_o baââ¦_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o call_v for_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o thereunto_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o define_v it_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n who_o god_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n govern_v the_o same_o with_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n with_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n of_o who_o by_o the_o joint_n and_o synowe_v they_o take_v their_o grow_v &_o attain_v unto_o life_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o member_n be_v so_o thorough_o join_v unto_o the_o head_n as_o they_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephe._n 5._o 30._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o créede_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o add_v straight_o way_n by_o exposition_n 34._o who_o in_o right_n and_o before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 34._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o alone_o true_o and_o before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o otherwise_o have_v mingle_v therewith_o very_a many_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o these_o in_o show_n only_o not_o in_o deed_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n wherefore_o of_o they_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 39_o 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o matth._n 13._o 39_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v asleep_a the_o devil_n sow_v tare_n upon_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n add_v by_o exposition_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v saint_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n unto_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v always_o conversant_a therein_o and_o that_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o we_o may_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v conclude_v hereby_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a we_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n because_o there_o be_v proper_a mark_n assign_v by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o be_v discern_v from_o profane_a conventicle_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n flourish_v know_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o minister_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v thou_o have_v a_o congregation_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v safe_o join_v thyself_o although_o the_o honesty_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n require_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v while_o they_o live_v here_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o know_v and_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3_o col._n 3._o 3_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v our_o life_n hide_v in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n 7._o 1._o sa._n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v god_n that_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n but_o man_n only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o fable_n spread_v abroad_o christ_n against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v member_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o dead_a member_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v quicken_v but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n we_o will_v confess_v in_o deed_n that_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o be_v not_o do_v
promise_n to_o a_o kindred_n or_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o temper_v they_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n for_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o he_o endu_v with_o great_a grace_n the_o child_n of_o ill_a parent_n than_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a child_n the_o divine_a covenant_n be_v not_o pour_v from_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o child_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o posterity_n and_o we_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o child_n but_o that_o such_o promise_n be_v preserve_v only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n mercy_n 12_o and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v 7._o this_o prepertie_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o gen._n 17._o 7._o that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v only_o a_o thing_n temporal_a consider_v this_o special_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o undoubted_o unto_o who_o god_n be_v manifest_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o property_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 32._o mat._n 22._o 32._o by_o which_o reason_n christ_n prove_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v live_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n child_n exod._n 3._o 6._o the_o covenant_n make_v unto_o abraham_n belong_v also_o unto_o our_o child_n and_o of_o jacob_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v apply_v unto_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o will_v account_v god_n to_o be_v less_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n although_o his_o grace_n be_v diminish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n circumcision_n be_v most_o manifest_o compare_v with_o our_o baptism_n 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o 11._o for_o it_o be_v say_v baptism_n a_o comparison_n between_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n wherefore_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o less_o account_n than_o be_v circumcision_n for_o it_o do_v seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v to_o be_v do_v by_o baptism_n this_o if_o we_o do_v well_o must_v be_v observe_v while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v have_v present_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a and_o be_v there_o present_a those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n declare_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o be_v apply_v the_o seal_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o communion_n and_o promise_n no_o doubt_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n sometime_o in_o deed_n by_o a_o overthwart_a order_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o seal_v as_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o be_v unbeléever_n and_o come_v to_o baptism_n with_o a_o feign_a mind_n those_o man_n assure_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o justification_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o carry_v a_o sign_n about_o with_o they_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o may_v afterward_o obtain_v these_o thing_n neither_o must_v baptism_n be_v therefore_o renew_a but_o this_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o ripe_a age_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n when_o they_o faithful_o receive_v baptism_n but_o that_o they_o have_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n he_o both_o have_v salvation_n and_o be_v also_o justify_v and_o albeit_o some_o have_v doubt_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o must_v we_o judge_v the_o self_n same_o of_o they_o and_o undoubted_o unless_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v content_v with_o this_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o five_o or_o sixth_o before_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o circumcision_n differ_v will_v have_v beguile_v they_o which_o as_o a_o absurdity_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o through_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n our_o young_a child_n which_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v be_v damn_v ouâs_n the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o hebrew_n child_n and_o ouâs_n which_o although_o augustine_n admit_v yet_o be_v it_o amiss_o and_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o child_n also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n may_v be_v save_v furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n see_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o infant_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v before_o because_o through_o christ_n be_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stop_n 24._o ephe._n 2._o 24._o and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 42._o mat._n 22._o 42._o have_v join_v together_o in_o one_o the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o ethnic_a and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 17._o joh._n 10._o 16._o ro._n 11._o 17._o and_o many_o bow_n be_v break_v off_o and_o we_o graft_v in_o their_o place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o tree_n which_o bear_v aswell_o the_o ethnic_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 13_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o understand_v how_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o be_v seal_v with_o circumcision_n or_o now_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n it_o behoove_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n whereas_o god_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o abraham_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o will_v that_o not_o all_o only_a abraham_n but_o all_o his_o household_n servant_n &_o those_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n shall_v pertain_v to_o that_o covenant_n among_o which_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o young_a child_n afterward_o there_o follow_v circumcision_n seal_v a_o proof_n why_o child_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v seal_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n agreement_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o it_o go_v before_o it_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n for_o first_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o citizen_n or_o to_o householder_n and_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o wherewithal_o when_o they_o be_v kindle_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n there_o follow_v baptism_n not_o only_o touch_v themselves_o but_o touch_v their_o young_a child_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o covenant_n s._n paul_n say_v 33_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 16_o acts._n 16._o 33_o that_o he_o baptize_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o also_o all_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o do_v they_o
willing_a but_o this_o wrong_n turn_v he_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v as_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 22._o chapter_n but_o more_o large_o in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o second_o question_n where_o he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o word_n also_o if_o thou_o diligent_o mark_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o seem_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o have_v speak_v this_o because_o we_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o will_v but_o also_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n work_v you_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a and_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o work_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o even_o that_o same_o good_a will_n itself_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o if_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n alone_o suffice_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o live_v justly_o and_o right_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n be_v add_v yet_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o will_v in_o vain_a unless_o god_n take_v mercy_n of_o us._n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o god_n take_v mercy_n in_o vain_a unless_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a for_o if_o god_n take_v mercy_n we_o also_o be_v willing_a since_o unto_o the_o same_o mercy_n belong_v our_o willingness_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o work_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n for_o if_o we_o demand_v whether_o a_o good_a will_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o any_o man_n dare_v deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_n to_o simplicianus_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o this_o call_n be_v so_o effectual_a a_o worker_n of_o a_o good_a will_n as_o every_o one_o be_v call_v do_v follow_v it_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a 16._o matt._n 10_o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v do_v not_o consequent_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v be_v put_v in_o his_o will_n it_o may_v right_o also_o be_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o caller_n suffice_v not_o except_o a_o obedience_n do_v follow_v but_o perhaps_o they_o which_o be_v call_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o consent_n yet_o be_v call_v after_o another_o manner_n may_v consent_v so_o as_o that_o say_n also_o be_v true_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o although_o many_o be_v call_v after_o one_o manner_n yet_o because_o all_o be_v not_o affect_v after_o one_o sort_n they_o only_o can_v follow_v their_o call_n which_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o to_o take_v the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v be_v no_o less_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n who_o in_o such_o sort_n call_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o which_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o to_o other_o doubtless_o the_o call_n come_v but_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o thereby_o they_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o become_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o same_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v but_o not_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o likewise_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n if_o he_o in_o vain_a take_v mercy_n man_n be_v unwilling_a forsomuch_o as_o if_o he_o will_v also_o take_v mercy_n of_o they_o he_o may_v in_o such_o sort_n call_v they_o as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o they_o that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o understand_v and_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v for_o those_o choose_n be_v call_v fit_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o be_v temper_v together_o for_o their_o call_n be_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o although_o they_o be_v call_v again_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o ãâã_d that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n ãâã_d cause_n that_o although_o he_o call_v many_o yet_o he_o take_v mercy_n of_o they_o only_o who_o he_o so_o call_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o any_o man_n say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n but_o in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o god_n take_v not_o mercy_n upon_o any_o in_o vain_a and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n he_o so_o call_v as_o he_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o caller_n here_o will_v some_o say_v why_o be_v not_o esau_n so_o call_v as_o he_o will_v obey_v for_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n move_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v or_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n sake_n 25._o luke_n 2_o 25._o simeon_n beléeve_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o a_o young_a infant_n know_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o he_o nathaniel_z at_o one_o sentence_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o 48._o john_n 1_o 48._o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o tree_n i_o see_v thou_o answer_v master_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o thing_n a_o good_a while_n after_o because_o peter_n confess_v 18._o matt._n 16_o 18._o he_o deserve_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o that_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o câna_n of_o galilee_n 11._o john_n 2_o 11._o which_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n his_o disciple_n beléeve_v in_o he_o christ_n by_o speak_v stir_v up_o many_o unto_o faith_n many_o beléeve_v not_o no_o not_o when_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o the_o disciple_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n stagger_v and_o yet_o the_o thief_n then_o beléeve_v when_o he_o see_v he_o not_o his_o better_a in_o work_n but_o his_o equal_a in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n one_o also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v credit_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o livelie_a member_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o green_a wound_n many_o of_o that_o number_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v which_o see_v he_o do_v miracle_n have_v contemn_v he_o yet_o beléeve_v the_o disciple_n which_o preach_v he_o and_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n wherefore_o since_o that_o one_o man_n be_v move_v after_o one_o sort_n unto_o faith_n but_o another_o man_n after_o another_o sort_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n speak_v after_o one_o manner_n do_v move_v and_o speak_v after_o another_o manner_n do_v not_o move_v and_o another_o man_n it_o may_v move_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n want_v the_o manner_n of_o call_v whereby_o esau_n also_o may_v apply_v his_o mind_n and_o join_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o faith_n wherein_o jacob_n be_v justify_v but_o and_o if_o there_o can_v likewise_o be_v so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_n as_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v harden_v against_o all_o the_o way_n of_o call_v it_o be_v demand_v also_o whether_o that_o same_o hardness_n itself_o be_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o god_n forsake_v man_n by_o not_o call_v in_o such_o wise_a how_o can_v he_o be_v
christ_n command_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v he_o in_o every_o holy_a supper_n or_o as_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v in_o every_o mass_n true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o feign_a sophistical_a devise_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o special_o commandment_n touch_v so_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o wont_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v give_v with_o speech_n of_o double_a understanding_n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v make_v such_o plain_a mention_n of_o these_o mystery_n in_o what_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v they_o show_v one_o word_n either_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o a_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o we_o and_o here_o will_v not_o that_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o they_o stay_v itself_o for_o to_o this_o false_a sacrifice_n oblation_n a_o application_n of_o the_o oblation_n it_o feign_a a_o certain_a application_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a as_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v for_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o thy_o own_o self_n the_o judge_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v baptize_v himself_o for_o a_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o rout_n of_o massing_n priest_n dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o their_o feign_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o they_o will_v live_v and_o dead_a howbeit_o in_o these_o their_o sacrifice_n false_o feign_a so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o deceive_v by_o they_o as_o rather_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o such_o mass_n deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o apt_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v these_o mass_n wherein_o only_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v private_a mass_n a_o name_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n away_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n with_o these_o private_a mass_n and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a come_v in_o their_o place_n wherein_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o true_a keep_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o together_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o perfect_a &_o just_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o these_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o excommunication_n than_o a_o communion_n since_o therein_o one_o only_a so_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o other_o do_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o know_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o shift_v off_o these_o thing_n with_o this_o feign_a devise_n to_o say_v that_o one_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o what_o commandment_n do_v he_o this_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o ceremony_n maintain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v not_o by_o that_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o baptise_v himself_o every_o day_n and_o may_v make_v pretence_n that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v apply_v this_o baptism_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a and_o no_o less_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n warn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 23._o john_n 4_o 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o that_o argument_n be_v ill_o conclude_v there_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n outward_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o translate_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n extant_a beside_o he_o so_o be_v there_o in_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n the_o altar_n and_o slaieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o christ_n offer_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n his_o body_n be_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o for_o we_o that_o have_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n precious_a death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o convenient_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v it_o because_o it_o be_v past_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v a_o feast_n prepare_v whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o dispenser_n and_o not_o the_o offerer_n neither_o have_v be_v a_o little_a altar_n except_o thou_o will_v figurativelie_o call_v a_o table_n a_o altar_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v labour_v to_o renew_v the_o priesthood_n the_o altar_n and_o outward_a sacrifice_n those_o without_o doubt_n endeavour_n to_o transform_v the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o old_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o elder_a father_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloudie_a that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v 26_o 1._o co._n 11_o 26_o while_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v show_v which_o assure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o doubtless_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o any_o thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o betoken_v and_o show_v to_o the_o memory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o token_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o action_n be_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o sacrifice_n a_o feign_a difference_n between_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o neither_o affirm_v this_o as_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unbloudie_a which_o they_o must_v oftentimes_o renew_v howbeit_o to_o answer_v thus_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v a_o three_o unless_o thou_o will_v imagine_v some_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o between_o these_o two_o we_o can_v perceive_v no_o mean_a either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n for_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o which_o they_o
renown_a queen_n be_v a_o school_n or_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o warfare_n of_o the_o almercifull_a and_o almighty_a god_n where_o he_o through_o sundry_a laboursome_a exercise_n affliction_n god_n exercise_v the_o godly_a with_o diverse_a affliction_n sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o sometime_o by_o diverse_a peril_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v he_o i_o suppose_v that_o of_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v judge_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v as_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v shall_v perpetual_o be_v trouble_v with_o affliction_n and_o be_v press_v with_o everlasting_a grief_n but_o sometime_o help_v to_o overcome_v evil_n and_o at_o such_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o whilepitte_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6._o while_o he_o take_v care_n that_o in_o his_o adopt_a child_n may_v shine_v the_o image_n who_o he_o natural_o beget_v unto_o himself_o before_o all_o eternity_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o the_o same_o our_o first_o beget_v brother_n jesus_n christ_n die_v first_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n power_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o also_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o image_n shall_v first_o die_v before_o we_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a while_o they_o be_v press_v under_o the_o most_o gréevous_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n pluck_v away_o from_o death_n moreover_o they_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o sundry_a mischance_n of_o the_o waste_a wilderness_n who_o afterward_o reviue_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n be_v think_v utter_o consume_v who_o nevertheless_o return_v after_o 70._o year_n flourish_v again_o and_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o life_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n o_o most_o mighty_a queen_n elyzabeth_n see_v god_n have_v do_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o his_o old_a manner_n of_o custom_n but_o have_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a for_o while_o his_o work_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o indeed_o appear_v the_o less_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o they_o be_v show_v in_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o noble_a and_o high_a estate_n then_o be_v they_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n famous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o since_o you_o most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o a_o gentle_a elyzabeth_n queen_n elyzabeth_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a way_n but_o for_o certain_a year_n now_o pass_v you_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v scarce_o a_o foot_n from_o death_n for_o so_o great_a &_o deep_o have_v be_v the_o danger_n as_o the_o ship_n of_o your_o life_n be_v now_o welnéere_o loonke_v you_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n &_o be_v promote_v as_o we_o now_o see_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o famous_a kingdom_n wherefore_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o you_o do_v put_v your_o trust_n you_o be_v reviue_v &_o by_o the_o good_a help_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o that_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o england_n fall_v in_o decay_n therefore_o fit_o do_v that_o say_n sound_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o joyful_o pronounce_v in_o the_o psalm_n 28._o psal_n 118._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n appertain_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v godly_a man_n be_v account_v for_o his_o member_n i_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o garnish_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o the_o ornament_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n 27._o ephe._n 5._o 27._o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v abundant_o testify_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v special_o understand_v of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o it_o please_v god_n that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v at_o length_n excellent_o appear_v among_o his_o people_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o only_o but_o through_o your_o own_o self_n be_v derive_v unto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o many_o as_o either_o be_v bear_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o wish_v well_o thereunto_o and_o which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o you_o from_o death_n among_o who_o because_o i_o neither_o be_o nor_o will_v be_v the_o last_o even_o as_o i_o perceive_v myself_o by_o these_o welcome_a news_n to_o be_v make_v exceed_a and_o marvelous_a joyful_a so_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n wherefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n which_o have_v visit_v his_o people_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v the_o way_n which_o a_o long_a time_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o again_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whereby_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n by_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v most_o sincere_o worship_n the_o bless_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v now_o to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o by_o the_o guide_n and_o good_a government_n of_o this_o godly_a queen_n her_o subject_n be_v adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n may_v walk_v always_o and_o innocent_o before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o lighten_v they_o from_o above_o as_o they_o which_o through_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o be_v again_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o into_o the_o shadow_n welnéere_o of_o death_n now_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n be_v spring_v up_o may_v walk_v their_o way_n safe_o without_o any_o offence_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v most_o mighty_a queen_n it_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n next_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o for_o your_o ancient_a faith_n sake_n your_o godliness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v protect_v defend_v and_o govern_v you_o from_o your_o childhood_n unto_o this_o day_n you_o will_v give_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n god_n keep_v from_o your_o sincere_a and_o religious_a heart_n the_o blemish_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n which_o though_o in_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o foul_a in_o you_o which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o intolerable_a howbeit_o i_o be_o whole_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v both_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v the_o evangelicall_a religion_n and_o albeit_o that_o you_o be_v sufficient_o prepare_v and_o learn_v of_o yourself_o this_o to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o want_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o godly_a exhortation_n of_o other_o which_o daily_a sound_n in_o your_o ear_n yet_o have_v i_o also_o think_v good_a for_o the_o very_a great_a bind_a duty_n that_o i_o owe_v unto_o your_o majesty_n with_o no_o less_o brevity_n than_o modesty_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o principal_o belong_v hereunto_o which_o thing_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o
1_n 98_o b_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o much_o weighty_a it_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o how_o 1_n 97_o b_o many_o lead_v thereby_o to_o do_v good_a and_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v certain_a 1_n 52_o b_o a_o custom_n of_o tthe_a soldier_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 2_o 365_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n payinge_n of_o custom_n consist_v 4_o 239_o b_o curse_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n &_o whereto_o apply_v 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_n tyrant_n 2_o 405_o a_o whether_o no_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n 59_o b_o how_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a thereunto_o for_o man_n sake_n 2_o 251_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a always_o to_o curse_n enemy_n 1_n 402_o a_o why_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v move_v to_o curse_n alcibiades_n 2_o 398_o b_o the_o curse_n of_o cham_n transfer_v to_o chanaan_n his_o son_n 2_o 363_o b_o 366_o a_o if_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v our_o enemy_n much_o less_o other_o 2_o 401_o b_o whether_o in_o god_n cause_n or_o our_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o curse_n 2_o 398_o b_o curse_n from_o what_o affection_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v proceed_v as_o say_v gregory_n 2_o 399_o b_o curse_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophecy_n 2_o 397_o b_o curse_v the_o auncientnesse_n of_o curse_v and_o who_o first_o use_v the_o same_o 2_o 397_o a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o 2_o 399_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 2_o 397b_n admonition_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o 40â_n a_o use_v among_o the_o ethnike_n example_n 2_o 397_o b_o dae_n daemon_n what_o daemon_n be_v and_o whereof_o they_o take_v their_o name_n 1_n 77_o a_o they_o have_v no_o body_n but_o be_v spirit_n only_o prove_v 1_n 81_o a_o they_o signify_v spirit_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 1_n 77_o a_o some_o will_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o why_o 1_n 78_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o soul_n become_v daemon_n 1._o 77_o a_o of_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o &_o how_o 1_n 81_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v there_o be_v none_o 1_o 77_o a_o of_o who_o they_o which_v walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n be_v beget_v as_o say_v lactantius_n and_o other_o â_o 128_o b_o 129_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n dam_fw-la damnation_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n 3_o 20_o b_o it_o extend_v even_o to_o very_a infant_n 3_o 96_o b_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o every_o man_n birth_n &_o damnation_n 3_o 24_o b_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n and_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626_o b_o daniel_n daniel_n dissemble_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o nabuchadnezars_n image_n 2_o 320_o a_o danger_n all_o thing_n that_o bring_v danger_n through_o our_o own_o default_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v 3_o 177_o a_o dance_v what_o the_o ethnike_v think_v of_o wanton_a dance_a 2_o 906_o b_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 505_o b_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v evil_a 2_o 502_o b_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o 2_o 514_o b_o or_o it_o own_o nature_n not_o evil_a two_o 50â_n ab_fw-la against_o their_o reason_n which_o maintain_v it_o 2_o 504_o b_o 505_o a_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a thereof_o 2_o 503_o b_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v 2_o 504_o a_o honest_a dance_a use_v and_o therefore_o lawful_a 2_o 505_o ab_fw-la in_o old_a time_n not_o against_o religion_n 2_o 503_o b_o use_v of_o christian_n in_o syria_n on_o holy_a day_n 2_o 506_o b_o in_o armour_n and_o why_o it_o be_v ordain_v two_o 503_o b_o 504a_o of_o the_o mimicall_a dance_a whereat_o demetrius_n woonder_v 2_o 504_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n touch_v the_o lascivious_a kind_n of_o dance_a 2_o 505_o b_o 506_o a_o darkness_n whether_o darkness_n be_v make_v by_o god_n 3_o 370b_n 371_o a_o 1_n 188_o a_o how_o the_o sun_n after_o some_o manner_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o make_v it_o 1_n 181_o ab_fw-la david_n by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n 4_o 247b_n notable_a point_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o his_o combat_n with_o goliath_n 3_o 284_o b_o 285_o a_o day_n how_o some_o understande_v the_o aduerbe_n hodie_fw-la today_o and_o of_o augustine_n interpretation_n thereof_o 1_n 73_o a_o diverslie_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n 3_o 324_o b_o what_o paul_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o day_n 3_o 240_o b_o it_o signify_v tryalâ_n 241_o a_o what_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v 3_o 388_o b_o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v 3_o 325a_n day_n when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v 3_o 324_o b_o 325_o a_o de._n deacon_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n &_o ministerâ_n dead_a the_o dead_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o 1_o 159_o b_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la 3_o 320_o ab_fw-la appearing_n of_o they_o prove_v partly_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la of_o pray_v for_o they_o speak_v to_o and_o fro_o 3_o 244b_v 245_o a_o 322_o b_o what_o arrius_n think_v of_o oblation_n for_o they_o 3_o 251_o b_o why_o bury_v of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v 3_o 322a_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la how_o be_v âust_z be_v affect_v towards_o they_o 3_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o they_o 3_o 315_o a_o 179a_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v bury_v 3_o 319_o b_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n both_o of_o live_v and_o dead_a 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 326_o b_o how_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3_o 367_o b_o whether_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o &_o why_o 1_n 160_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o judge_v of_o apollonius_n thyancus_n his_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a maid_n 1_n 72_o b_o of_o a_o dead_a bishop_n that_o appear_v alive_a 1_n 75_o b_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o who_o 3_o 336_o a_o 1_n 72_o b_o whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straightway_o after_o sin_n 3_o 325_o a_o death_n death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o why_o 2_o 391_o a_o therein_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n 2_o 247_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 2_o 244_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n make_v it_o not_o 3_o 44_o a_o 43_o a_o it_o come_v of_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n 2_o 216_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o life_n both_o which_o it_o take_v away_o 2_o 247_o b_o chrysostom_n similitude_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o 2_o 247_o a_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v allegoricallie_o understand_v as_o the_o pelagian_o say_v 2_o 246_o b_o how_o soon_o after_o sin_n have_v enter_v it_o take_v place_n 2_o 247_o a_o pighius_fw-la and_o other_o confute_v for_o say_v that_o it_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n 2_o 239_o a_o 247_o a_o it_o have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o natural_a cause_n 2_o 214_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o end_n 1_n 5_o a_o 580_o a_o three_o kind_n thereof_o appoint_v in_o god_n law_n for_o offender_n 2_o 414_o b_o how_o it_o be_v conquer_v since_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n still_o 3_o 318_o a_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o 3_o 315_o a_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a count_v but_o a_o sleep_n 3_o 348_o a_o how_o sleep_n be_v the_o image_n thereof_o 3_o 335_o b_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o be_v limit_v 2_o 636_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a 3_o 28_n b_o a_o necessary_a evil_n 3_o 316_o a_o why_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v wish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a 2_o â91_n ab_fw-la the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n that_o it_o bring_v 3_o 318_o b_o what_o detestable_a thing_n be_v and_o
366._o 367._o 368_o 369._o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o flesh_n 3_o 360_o a_o why_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v 3_o 327_o b_o of_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o bone_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 349_o b_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 381_o a_o a_o division_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n into_o certain_a point_n 3_o 329_o b_o 33â_n a_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 331_o b_o a_o ponder_v of_o the_o probable_a reason_n which_o make_v for_o it_o 3_o 333b_n whether_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknowen_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3_o 346a_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a 3_o 333_o a_o whether_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v from_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v then_o 3_o 366_o a_o unto_o what_o predicament_n it_o belong_v 3_o 331_o a_o whether_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a 3_o 345_o b_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o avouch_v it_o 3_o 340b_n partly_o deny_v by_o overmuch_o lament_v for_o the_o dead_a 3_o 316a_n ezechiels_n vision_n warrant_v our_o resurrection_n 3_o 349_o a_o the_o chaldean_a paraphraste_n opinion_n touch_v resurrection_n 3_o 348_o b_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n profit_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 362a_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o their_o resurrection_n 3_o 392_o b_o the_o resurrection_n testify_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o herb_n â_o 348a_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o it_o â_o 364b_n 365._o 366._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n 3_o 363_o a_o the_o certainty_n of_o resurrection_n 3_o 54_o b_o a_o place_n of_o esaie_n touch_v it_o expound_v 3_o 347_o b_o 348a_o to_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o and_o how_o 3_o 369_o b_o 370_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o proof_n thereof_o 3_o 355_o ab_fw-la 356_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n do_v teach_v us._n 3_o 358_o b_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o excellent_a great_a miracle_n and_o of_o some_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o 72_o ab_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 332b_n 333_o a_o of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o what_o it_o be_v two_o 567_o a_o dance_v on_o the_o resurrection_n day_n use_v of_o christian_n in_o syria_n 2_o 506_o b_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n betoken_v by_o the_o eight_o day_n 4_o 109_o b_o certain_a proof_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 2_o 608_o b_o 581_o b_o a_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o we_o 3_o 362b_n 357_o a_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o 621_o b_o it_o further_v our_o salvation_n 2_o 624_o b_o why_o christ_n do_v eat_v &_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 3_o 358a_o 1_o 88b_v how_o it_o go_v beyond_o nature_n 2_o 624b_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o 623_o b_o how_o faith_n be_v occupy_v therein_o 2_o 609_o b_o two_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o 622a_o 1_o 116_o b_o 117_o a_o 3_o 362_o b_o what_o body_n christ_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o 186_o ab_fw-la whether_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v visible_a 2_o 639_o ab_fw-la rest_n how_o the_o word_n rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o god_n rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n 2_o 374_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o rest_n we_o shall_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o 375_o a_o restitution_n of_o four_o fold_n seven_o fold_n and_o eight_o fold_v restitution_n 2_o 518_o ab_fw-la revelation_n diverse_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n revelation_n 3_o 240_o b_o a_o revelation_n by_o a_o dream_n report_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 75_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o wait_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o 248ab_n manifest_a revelation_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o day_n 3_o 240_o b_o how_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wait_v for_o of_o all_o creature_n 2_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o revenge_n two_o kind_n of_o revenge_n the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a 2_o 417_o b_o 279_o a_o private_a revenge_n in_o no_o case_n lawful_a prove_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2_o 387_o ab_fw-la 388_o a_o 4_o 289a_o 290._o 279_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o case_n private_a revenge_n be_v lawful_a 4_o 327b_n 328_o a_o 2_o 414_o a_o 417_o b_o 418_o a_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o private_a revenge_n 2_o 557_o b_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o private_a revenge_n be_v not_o lawful_a 1_n 49_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o think_v thereupon_o 1_n 109_o b_o private_a revenge_n allow_v and_o disallow_v 2_o 487_o ab_fw-la 4_o 284_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n not_o allow_v 2_o 490_o b_o 493_o b_o by_o contumely_n and_o who_o use_v it_o â_o 529_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o private_a revenge_n of_o moses_n phince_n and_o other_o 2_o 389_o b_o whether_o samson_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v revenge_n himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n 2_o 418._o public_a revenge_n displease_v not_o god_n 4_o 279_o a_o why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o do_v revenge_n be_v angry_a 1_o 207_o a_o the_o slender_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o a_o great_a revenge_n 3_o 284_o b_o 285_o a_o reward_n reward_v promise_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o ethnike_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o reward_n 2_o 263_o b_o 234_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 3_o 143_o a_o a_o reward_n substantial_a and_o a_o reward_n accidental_a 3_o 390_o b_o 392_o b_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o reward_n sin_n 2_o 263_o b_o of_o evil_a man_n who_o fulfil_a god_n will_v and_o receive_v a_o reward_n 2_o 572_o b_o a_o reward_n give_v by_o god_n for_o work_n of_o charity_n two_o 521_o b_o eternal_a life_n call_v a_o reward_n in_o scripture_n 3_o 28_o b_o why_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n 3_o 53ab_n ¶_o look_n merit_n reward_n why_o god_n by_o reward_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o obedience_n 2_o 573_o a_o of_o the_o diversity_n or_o equality_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n 3_o 390_o ab_fw-la 391_o ab_fw-la whether_o such_o difference_n be_v necessary_a 3_o 391_o ab_fw-la 392_o ab_fw-la whether_o we_o ought_v by_o reward_n to_o be_v move_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o 573a_n god_n promise_a reward_n pertain_v both_o to_o the_o unperfect_a and_o perfect_a 2_o 575_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n sake_n 2_o 573_o b_o 574a_o we_o may_v love_v gain_n and_o reward_n for_o god_n sake_n 2_o 575_o a_o rh._n rhetoric_n rhetoric_n and_o logic_n interchangeable_a art_n 4_o 232_o a_o ri._n rich._n whether_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o scotfree_a man_n to_o be_v save_v 3_o 268_o a_o who_o of_o poor_a be_v make_v scotfree_a 3_o 269_o b_o riches_n how_o god_n bless_v the_o old_a father_n with_o riches_n 1_n 148_o b_o why_o riches_n be_v add_v unto_o felicity_n as_o necessary_a 1_n 147_o a_o their_o state_n be_v feruile_a &_o to_o what_o end_n we_o have_v they_o 1_n 146_o ab_fw-la term_v a_o guilt_a felicity_n 1_n 147_o a_o good_a thing_n howbeit_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n 1_n 147_o a_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o casualty_n as_o how_o 1_n 146_o b_o 147_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v violent_a 1_n 147_o a_o their_o nature_n be_v doubtful_a and_o serve_v to_o all_o use_n 1_n 146_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o end_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_n 5_o a_o suppose_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a disproove_v 1_n 146_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o cast_v away_o 3_o 267_o b_o the_o get_n and_o obtain_v of_o they_o be_v a_o violent_a thing_n 1_n 146_o ab_fw-la the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n 3_o 267_o ab_fw-la midas_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o his_o greediness_n of_o they_o 1_n 146_o b_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o may_v justly_o be_v retain_v of_o the_o godly_a 3_o 268_o ab_fw-la divide_v into_o natural_a and_o artificial_a &_o of_o both_o 1_n 147_o b_o how_o they_o do_v besot_v they_o that_o be_v vicious_a 1_n 146_o b_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3_o 267_o a_o of_o their_o
1_n 182_o a_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o earth_n 1_n 122_o b_o origen_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n lament_n and_o sorrow_n heavilie_o and_o why_o 2_o 251_o a_o diverse_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 3_o 334_o a_o some_o thought_n we_o receive_v or_o our_o parent_n both_o it_o &_o the_o body_n 2_o 244_o ab_fw-la by_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o part_n sensitive_a &_o vegetative_a 2_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v punishment_n or_o reward_n and_o the_o body_n free_a 3_o 334_o b_o not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straightway_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n 2_o 246_o a_o whether_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n seminaliratione_n 2_o 244_o b_o the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o mannrr_n of_o way_n whereby_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246a_o why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v clean_a be_v put_v into_o a_o unclean_a body_n 2_o 232_o ab_fw-la 231_o b_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o exhort_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n 1_n 15_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n 1_n 121_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unperfect_a thing_n 3_o 333_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v natural_o of_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o what_o augustine_n conclude_v 1_n 38_o b_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n 3_o 328_o b_o 1_o 158_o a_o a_o double_a error_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n exclude_v 1_n 122a_o whether_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v against_o nature_n 334_o a_o plato_n division_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sense_n 1_n 134a_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o know_v 3_o 342_o b_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o elect_a 2_o 232_o b_o whether_o that_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n 3_o 316a_o b_o 317_o b_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 2_o 226_o a_o the_o soul_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n 1_n 188_o b_o the_o death_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o happen_v 3_o 42_o b_o a_o special_a place_n testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 1_n 159_o a_o god_n creat_v it_o pure_a whence_o then_o have_v it_o sin_n 2_o 231_o b_o a_o sympathy_n or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n 2_o 238_o a_o both_o repair_v by_o faith_n 2_o 232_o b_o not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o body_n through_o a_o natural_a action_n 2_o 238_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4_o 110_o a_o when_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o brethren_n 3_o 290_o b_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o immensible_a 2_o 572_o a_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n 2_o 244_o b_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 1_n 73_o a_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n all_o at_o one_o time_n 2_o 308a_o what_o it_o do_v in_o hell_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o state_n thereof_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n two_o 622_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n therein_o 2_o 24â_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n expound_v 3_o 343_o a_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o 3_o 350_o a_o where_o they_o rest_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a 3_o 323_o b_o 324_o a_o 325_o b_o they_o remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v against_o the_o error_n of_o some_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 1_n 72_o b_o 73_o a_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 350_o a_o whether_o they_o do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o fast_v 3_o 255_o b_o soul_n of_o body_n depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o a_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n they_o do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o 327_o a_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a folk_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o live_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a and_o reprobate_a 1_n 74_o b_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o 3_o 331_o b_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o body_n they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 323_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_n 103_o a_n of_o salute_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a two_o 561_o a_o their_o immortality_n prove_v 3_o 331_o b_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o remove_n of_o they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v of_o the_o rabbin_n 2_o ââ¦8b_n tertullians_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v body_n and_o how_o he_o proove_v it_o 1_n 28_o b_o augustine_n utter_o deny_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o they_o 1_n 75_o b_o 74_o b_o justinus_n martyr_n opinion_n in_o what_o state_n they_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_n 73_o b_o whether_o be_v depart_v they_o may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o 1_n 72._o 73._o 74._o 75._o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a &_o curse_a set_n forth_o in_o scripture_n 1_n 73_o a_o how_o they_o may_v extraordinary_o return_v into_o man_n 1_o 75_o b_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n say_v chrysostome_n 1_n 76_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o become_v demon_n 1_n 77_o a_o the_o rabbin_n error_n and_o origens_n also_o that_o all_o be_v make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n confute_v 1_n 122_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v blood_n 1_n 123_o a_o the_o error_n of_o diverse_a note_v about_o their_o creation_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 1_n 122_o a_o of_o the_o bless_a endue_v with_o felicity_n be_v not_o void_a of_o affection_n 2_o 249_o a_o origens_n assertion_n false_a that_o they_o first_o sin_v before_o they_o come_v into_o body_n 1_n 113_o a_o against_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n 1_n 112_o b_o the_o schoolman_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n by_o natural_a reason_n 2_o 245_o b_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v â_o 374._o 375._o 376._o 377._o 378_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o in_o create_v be_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v 2_o 245_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o place_n 3_o 378b_n augustine_n leave_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o they_o from_o parent_n as_o indifferent_a 2_o 245_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o stoic_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a 3_o 372_o a_o the_o devil_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4_o 131_o a_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a after_o their_o bodily_a death_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a slay_v for_o christ_n sake_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n expound_v 3_o 324_o ab_fw-la sp._n speak_v when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n &_o god_n to_o we_o 3_o 300_o b_o speech_n to_o what_o purpose_n speech_n be_v give_v 3_o 393_o a_o of_o two_o fault_n commit_v therein_o 2_o â42_n b_o of_o pleasantness_n therein_o and_o what_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o â_o 528_o a_o figure_n use_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n 4_o 289_o a_o sphere_n the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n move_v and_o govern_v by_o spirit_n 1_n 77_o a_o ¶_o look_n intelligency_n spy_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n spy_n must_v be_v 4_o 297_o a_o their_o office_n &_o work_n 4_o 296_o b_o how_o they_o and_o traitor_n do_v differ_v 4_o 298_o b_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v take_v 4_o 296_o b_o 197_o a_o spirit_n in_o diverse_a sense_n the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2_o 627_o a_o 1_o 103_o a_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 103_o a_o to_o who_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v 1_n 100_o a_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o sometime_o take_v for_o one_o thing_n 3_o 366_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2_o 594_o b_o why_o
circumcision_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v 150_o a_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o how_o 150_o a_o collect_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o prayer_n and_o their_o name_n 136_o a_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 102_o b_o 103_o a_o the_o first_o and_o last_o observe_v of_o none_o 167_o b_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o 160_o b_o four_o in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o which_o they_o be_v 165_o a_o six_o in_o the_o second_o and_o what_o they_o be_v 165_o a_o why_o some_o be_v affirmative_a and_o some_o negative_a 169_o b_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o 164_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o 165_o a_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o 164_o a_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o action_n handle_v in_o they_o 164_o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o two_o contrary_a meet_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o at_o once_o 166_o a_o b_o 71_o a_o b_o 72_o a_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o two_o 231_o b_o commonweal_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o rule_n be_v good_a therein_o 163_o a_o plato_n imagine_v 52_o a_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n 105_o b_o 97_o a_o what_o opinion_n cyril_n hold_v thereof_o 106_o b_o the_o instrument_n or_o knot_n of_o the_o same_o 98_o a_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v thereof_o 106_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o 98_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v it_o not_o 97_o b_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 97_o b_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n a_o devise_n of_o man_n 119_o b_o 120_o a_o ¶_o look_v eucharist_n concubine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v their_o wife_n 152_o a_o concupiscence_n of_o two_o kind_n recite_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n 165_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v 157_o a_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n 170_o a_o how_o flight_n in_o persecution_n be_v a_o kind_n thereof_o 70_o a_o auricular_a must_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 170_o a_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 140_o b_o 141_o a_o b_o 106_o a_o b_o 184_o a_o b_o 220_o a_o b_o 124_o a_o b_o disagréement_n touch_v the_o same_o 97_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n 126._o how_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o christ_n 124_o b_o 125._o 126_o a_o 127_o a_o a_o certain_a kind_a common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a 105_o b_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o not_o 126_o a_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 139_o a_o b_o 140_o a_o b_o of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n 3_o a_o b._n conjunction_n two_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n 97_o a_o conscience_n clear_v a_o great_a comfort_n 112_o b_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o 122_o a_o b._n consecration_n be_v a_o sacramental_a thing_n 242_o b_o the_o force_n thereof_o special_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 138_o b_o 239_o a_o when_o and_o how_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v 212_o a_o consequent_a deny_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n 130_o b_o 131_o a_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n for_o true_a religion_n exhort_v read_v the_o 47._o epistle_n begin_v at_o pag._n 139_o renew_v in_o the_o godly_a 145_o b_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n 153_o b_o contempt_n of_o christ_n 3_o b_o contrary_n can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n at_o once_o 204_o a_o b_o 205_o a_o b._n contrition_n and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 157_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n 187_o a_o conversion_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o compulsion_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o 119_o b_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n therein_o 108_o b_o thereunto_o we_o bring_v nothing_o activelie_a 117_o b_o 118_o a_o whereto_o it_o and_o our_o disposition_n to_o do_v good_a must_v be_v attribute_v 110_o a_o b_o 111_o a_o b_o 112_o a_o b_o of_o paul_n 115_o a_o whether_o he_o therein_o be_v draw_v by_o free_a will_n 118_o a_o b._n correction_n brotherlie_a extend_v to_o every_o estate_n 170_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o definition_n and_o scope_n thereof_o 160_o a_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o he_o ward_v therein_o 28_o b_o 29_o a_o that_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o one_o 150_o a_o what_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o same_o 150_o b_o what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levite_n he_o promise_v peace_n 28_o a_o b._n counsel_n general_a and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 210_o b_o 197_o a_o b_o that_o they_o can_v err_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n say_v 152_o b_o not_o to_o rely_v or_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o they_o 249_o a_o b._n counsel_n ask_v of_o god_n in_o every_o enterprise_n 38_o a_o court_n &_o of_o leave_v it_o or_o live_v in_o it_o 158_o b_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_a proposition_n concern_v the_o same_o 144_o a_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n circumscriptible_a 190_o b_o how_o it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v clean_a and_o some_o unclean_a 147_o b_o wherein_o their_o holiness_n stand_v 163_o a_o cross_n be_v christ_n triumphant_a chariot_n 5_o b_o 6_o a_o 8_o a_o how_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n savoury_a 9_o a_o b_o how_o diverslie_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o same_o 4_o a_o crucifix_n and_o of_o worship_v the_o same_o 121_o a_o b_o the_o image_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v on_o the_o table_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v 123_o a_o b._n curiosity_n define_v and_o what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o 152_o a_o why_o it_o do_v much_o hinder_a faith_n 163_o a_o curse_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o be_v oath_n 164_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v by_o those_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n 146_o a_o b._n d._n dagon_n and_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o be_v the_o philistine_n god_n 86_o b_o dance_v and_o what_o be_v thereof_o determine_v 161_o a_o deacon_n and_o why_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n 50_o a_o 42_o b_o dead_a and_o touch_v their_o burial_n in_o choose_a place_n and_o special_o in_o temple_n 152_o a_o death_n more_o fear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n than_o of_o the_o gospel_n 149_o a_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n set_v before_o adam_n 145_o a_o of_o sorrow_v and_o reioise_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 155_o b_o the_o cruelty_n thereof_o complain_v of_o 82_o a_o how_o the_o godly_a desire_n that_o which_o they_o fear_v 67_o a_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a 73_o a_o b._n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o bodily_a the_o other_o spiritual_a 74_o b_o within_o what_o bound_v the_o fear_n thereof_o must_v be_v restrain_v 67_o b_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v 66_o a_o how_o it_o do_v always_o bring_v fear_n 67_o a_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o faultinesse_n in_o the_o fear_n thereof_o 66_o a_o not_o good_a by_o itself_o 67_o a_o whether_o the_o fear_n thereof_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v sin_n 65_o b_o a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n 1_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o strive_v with_o it_o 5_o a_o dearth_n and_o provision_n against_o it_o when_o and_o by_o who_o to_o be_v make_v 157_o a_o disagreement_n and_o bear_v of_o hatred_n differ_v 176_o a_o b._n discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 88_o b_o where_o the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o 89_o a_o under_o what_o pretence_n it_o be_v reject_v 88_o b_o disputation_n must_v not_o be_v count_v unprofitable_a nor_o refuse_v and_o why_o 176_o a_o devil_n let_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n 103_o b_o divine_a be_v a_o god_n speak_v among_o man_n 49_o b._n divinity_n a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o the_o same_o 43_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o the_o ancientness_n thereof_o 45_o b_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 46_o a_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o 45_o a_o 249_o a_o b_o school_n for_o it_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o they_o 89_o a_o b_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereby_o to_o judge_v matter_n thereof_o 210b_o how_o that_o when_o it_o be_v commend_v under_o one_o labour_n be_v reap_v two_o fruit_n 44_o b_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n 56_o b_o a_o kind_a thereof_o condemn_v &_o why_o 54_o a_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 56_o b_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n and_o a_o distinction_n
by_o wash_v of_o garment_n 163_o a_o signify_v by_o they_o barrenness_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 152_o b_o thereunto_o we_o bring_v nothing_o activelie_a 117_o b_o 118_o a_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n of_o deserve_a grace_n before_o it_o 106_o a_o b_o 107_o a_o the_o will_n deal_v passivelie_o therein_o and_o how_o 118_o b_o the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o after_z and_o in_o it_o 102_o a_o reioise_v in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o what_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o same_o 25_o b_o religion_n and_o whether_o for_o it_o our_o call_n and_o country_n must_v be_v forsake_v 76_o a_o against_o delay_n in_o reform_v thereof_o 87_o a_o how_o hardly_o the_o adversary_n deal_n with_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 74_o b_o 75_o a_o the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o restore_v it_o 59_o b_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o abjure_v it_o 75_o b_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o clear_v it_o of_o superstition_n 154_o b_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o persecution_n in_o england_n for_o it_o 92_o a_o b_o 95_o a_o and_o flight_n 93_o a_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o sum_n thereof_o in_o david_n time_n 59_o b_o how_o hurtful_a the_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v to_o it_o 141_o a.b_fw-mi touch_v the_o abjuration_n thereof_o and_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o 145_o a_o b_o 146_o a_o b_o of_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n for_o it_o read_v the_o 47._o epistle_n begin_v at_o page_n 139._o whether_o in_o baptism_n regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o minister_n 137_o a_o b_o 138_o a_o that_o of_o man_n devise_v enchant_v and_o how_o 20_o a_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v of_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n 143_o b_o 144_o a_o b._n relic_n of_o christ_n 4_o a_o remembrance_n of_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v 199_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a 200_o a_o why_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 147_o b_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v not_o whole_o on_o baptism_n 148_o a_o how_o contrition_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o the_o same_o 157_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o old_a ceremony_n give_v none_o 168_o b_o repentance_n join_v with_o true_a invocation_n 158_o b_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v in_o god_n 147_o b_o the_o mother_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 145_o a_o 140_o b_o three_o sort_n of_o it_o 160_o a_o that_o and_o true_a faith_n join_v together_o 170_o b_o effectual_a with_o example_n of_o the_o same_o 145_o a_o b_o a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n grant_v before_o the_o flood_n look_v 147_o a._n reprobate_n their_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n 144_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o predestinate_a after_o they_o be_v fall_v 143_o b._n reprobation_n define_v 131_o a._n whether_o sin_n or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 131_o a_o reproach_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o they_o that_o christ_n suffer_v 3_o b_o reason_n and_o whether_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o virtue_n belong_v thereunto_o 47_o b_o restitution_n and_o what_o and_o how_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n 170_o b_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o it_o be_v first_o show_v to_o woman_n 9_o b_o 10_o a_o how_o his_o be_v available_a unto_o we_o 11_o a_o diverse_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n about_o it_o 10_o a_o b_o whether_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o be_v without_o all_o thickness_n 221_o b_o 222_o a_o etc._n etc._n diverse_a testimony_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 10_o a_o b_o 11_o a_o in_o christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n behave_v itself_o passivelie_o 124_o a_o a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o same_o 9_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 11_o a_o b_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a mention_v in_o the_o old_a time_n 159_o a_o we_o be_v not_o pass_v but_o begoone_o and_o how_o 11_o b_o the_o hope_n thereof_o bring_v true_a consolation_n of_o death_n 155_o b_o revenge_n and_o why_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n 166_o b_o riches_n and_o that_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n 148_o b_o how_o hurtful_a the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v to_o religion_n 141_o a_o b_o how_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o 148_o b_o 149_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o inherent_a 149_o b_o 150_o a_o against_o the_o essential_a of_o ofiander_n feign_v 91_o b_o 92_o a_o s._n sabboth_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o yet_o violate_v and_o dispense_v withal_o 71_o b_o proposition_n necessary_a touch_v the_o same_o 166_o a_o what_o be_v the_o true_a one_o 144_o b_o what_o work_v might_n and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v on_o the_o same_o 166_o a_o two_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v command_v 165_o a_o sacrament_n define_v 245_o b_o 140_o a_o 132_o b_o of_o what_o two_o thing_n it_o consist_v 194_o b_o 132_o b_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o thing_n before_o blessing_n and_o why_o 183_o b_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v more_o keep_v in_o signification_n than_o in_o bodily_a presence_n 231_o b_o whether_o the_o bread_n thereof_o shall_v beleven_v or_o unleven_v 184_o b_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 200_o b_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o 204_o a_o 179_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n touch_v the_o same_o 177_o a_o not_o nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o frame_v it_o 240_o b_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o 179_o b_o 180_o a_o if_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o clement_a thereof_o it_o do_v not_o thrust_v it_o out_o 196_o a_o of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o 106_o a_o b_o 107_o b_o 127_o a_o 98_o a_o 140_o b_o 141_o a_o whether_o christ_n be_v therein_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_o 176_o b_o 177_o a_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n 132_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o two_o kind_n of_o bread_n therein_o 215_o b_o 216_o a_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o same_o 241_o b_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o church_n 161_o b_o what_o presence_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v therein_o 139_o a_o b_o that_o we_o partake_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v absent_a 140_o a_o by_o bread_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o lord_n understand_v not_o a_o sign_n thereof_o but_o his_o own_o flesh_n 236_o b_o sacrament_n take_v no_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n through_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 133_o b_o they_o must_v not_o be_v minister_v with_o the_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o table_n 123_o a_o b_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n touch_v christ_n compare_v 246_o b_o 247_o a_o b_o 118_o a_o how_o the_o divine_a essence_n infuse_v itself_o into_o they_o 232_o a_o b_o whether_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v better_a than_o we_o 247_o a_o b_o 248_o a_o some_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o they_o 170_o a_o whether_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v grace_n 247_o a_o b_o the_o property_n of_o they_o touch_v body_n and_o mind_n 88_o a_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v 87_o b_o faith_n be_v more_o holpen_v by_o we_o than_o by_o those_o of_o the_o father_n 247_o b_o 248_o a_o b._n the_o plain_a that_o rite_n be_v in_o they_o the_o better_a they_o be_v 88_o a_o how_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o receiver_n and_o abominable_a to_o god_n 170_o b_o whereunto_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o do_v apperteine_a 124_o b._n too_o much_o ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lutheran_n 138_o a_o b._n why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 209_o b_o they_o be_v visible_a word_n 231_o a_o against_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o receive_v they_o 159_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n by_o they_o 133_o b_o 134_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o droonke_v for_o other_o man_n do_v avail_n 134_o b_o what_o be_v require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v honourable_o celebrate_v 160_o b_o how_o grace_n be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o 150_o a_o neither_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o 87_o b_o that_o a_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o they_o and_o how_o 195_o b_o sacrifice_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 168_o b_o 132_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o propitiatory_a and_o a_o gratulatorie_a 132_o a_o b_o a_o feign_a difference_n between_o bloody_a and_o unbloudie_a 135_o a_o what_o it_o be_v that_o
deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n for_o ever_o so_o we_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n free_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o again_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o hereof_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o even_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o this_o aught_o we_o with_o all_o endeavour_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o continual_o go_v forward_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n speak_v of_o himself_o 14._o phil._n 3_o 14._o namely_o that_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o we_o may_v follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n whither_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o very_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 11._o verse_n 11._o i_o will_v try_v if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n that_o inwardlie_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o renew_v and_o that_o outward_o as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v pleasure_v and_o benefit_v our_o neighbour_n see_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v so_o great_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n by_o give_v from_o that_o time_n unto_o his_o child_n that_o precious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n where_o he_o continual_o behold_v we_o and_o offer_v most_o acceptable_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o us._n life_n be_v renew_v in_o he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o bountifullie_o and_o in_o heap_a measure_n increase_v his_o gift_n in_o his_o elect_a he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o that_o most_o excellent_a power_n do_v now_o protect_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o goodness_n wherefore_o our_o part_n be_v to_o bend_v all_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o after_o a_o godly_a sort_n not_o with_o earthly_a ceremony_n or_o with_o sundry_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o with_o spiritual_a worship_v and_o with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a state_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v now_o receive_v before_o that_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n after_o a_o humane_a sort_n the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n corporal_a worshipping_n and_o worldly_a ceremony_n be_v in_o force_n but_o now_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o even_o as_o we_o behold_v he_o both_o in_o the_o place_n and_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v so_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o lift_v up_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n fasten_v our_o hope_n upon_o he_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a judgement_n the_o last_o judgement_n 27_o our_o flesh_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o evermore_o obstinate_o upbraid_v we_o that_o we_o have_v devise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o god_n a_o lord_n and_o a_o prince_n which_o will_v never_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v perceive_v of_o humane_a sense_n i_o mean_v christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o after_o that_o we_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o sit_v glorious_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o add_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o length_n evident_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o meet_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v condemn_v uniustlie_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o most_o excellent_a authority_n and_o righteousness_n of_o he_o the_o which_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_a when_o christ_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a succession_n it_o endure_v by_o humane_a flesh_n and_o wisdom_n the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o age_n that_o come_v after_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o his_o holy_a member_n and_o brethren_n whether_o they_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o as_o yet_o wander_v here_o in_o this_o earth_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ring_v not_o of_o the_o sorrowful_a lamentation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o see_v all_o such_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a that_o last_o judgement_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judge_n and_o the_o which_o shall_v correct_v and_o reform_v man_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n judgement_n a_o description_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o indeed_o be_v contrary_a unto_o equity_n and_o justice_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o quality_n altogether_o contrary_a unto_o those_o wicked_a judgement_n christ_n the_o most_o excellent_a judge_n shall_v flourish_v in_o wisdom_n which_o shall_v pierce_v and_o perceive_v all_o alike_o as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o most_o secret_a according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n 16._o rom._n 2_o 16._o he_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o need_n of_o auditor_n and_o inquisition_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v sufficient_o understand_v those_o perverse_a judgement_n which_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v oftentimes_o decree_v touch_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n how_o plain_o they_o set_v abroad_o their_o own_o foolishness_n and_o extreme_a darkness_n of_o mind_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o latter_a day_n 2._o rom._n 11._o and_o 2._o shall_v most_o justly_o yield_v right_a unto_o every_o one_o and_o shall_v temper_v his_o sentence_n with_o singular_a justice_n neither_o shall_v he_o decline_v to_o this_o side_n or_o that_o who_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o right_n neither_o by_o perverse_a affection_n neither_o by_o any_o gift_n 28_o wherefore_o this_o be_v speak_v touch_v he_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n 11._o rom._n 2_o 11._o which_o vice_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o true_a godliness_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o judge_v aright_o of_o christianity_n but_o one_o man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o private_a commodity_n another_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o other_o perverse_a affection_n rash_o condemn_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o persecute_v they_o with_o sundry_a reproach_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 34._o matt._n 12_o 34._o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n see_v yourselves_o be_v evil_a that_o most_o high_a judge_n lack_v no_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o execute_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v either_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v he_o himself_o say_v 18._o matt._n 28_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o it_o be_v write_v also_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 3._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 3._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o that_o all_o be_v well_o then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v in_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n which_o they_o give_v out_o oftentimes_o against_o christian_n religion_n the_o contrary_a be_v perceive_v for_o either_o such_o decree_n take_v none_o effect_v or_o else_o they_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o tyrant_n themselves_o so_o as_o they_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a unto_o themselves_o than_o unto_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wicked_o decree_v those_o judgement_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o unto_o good_n and_o unto_o this_o temporal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o least_o account_n unto_o the_o
which_o be_v the_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v remain_v in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o write_v 20._o verse_n 20._o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o raise_v up_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a again_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o join_v we_o unto_o he_o say_v 1._o ephes_n 2_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o with_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v resurrection_n neither_o do_v he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o rapt_a either_o of_o henoch_n or_o elias_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v these_o thing_n do_v therefore_o happen_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n doubtless_o not_o of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o of_o our_o last_o take_v up_o 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la 87._o page_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v document_n of_o our_o perfectness_n to_o come_v and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n of_o our_o assumption_n to_o come_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o take_n up_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o a_o burden_n unto_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o assumption_n for_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o fashion_v man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n put_v he_o afterward_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o add_v that_o a_o certain_a elder_n which_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o not_o only_a henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v rapt_v into_o that_o place_n but_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o paradise_n paradise_n paradise_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n first_o be_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o for_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o indeed_o johannes_n damascenus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n namely_o the_o air_n wherein_o the_o bird_n do_v fly_v the_o second_o heaven_n he_o account_v to_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o by_o a_o certain_a elegant_a metaphor_n be_v call_v paradise_n the_o similitude_n whereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v even_o as_o the_o region_n of_o torment_n by_o a_o metaphor_n before_o declare_v be_v call_v gebenna_n for_o these_o place_n be_v more_o fit_o express_v by_o metaphor_n than_o by_o proper_a name_n also_o that_o same_o elder_a ask_v the_o question_n of_o himself_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v continue_v there_o so_o long_o without_o meat_n and_o in_o answer_v he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n power_n 2._o jonas_n 2_o 2._o whereby_o jonas_n be_v also_o preserve_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o whereby_o the_o companion_n of_o daniel_n remain_v safe_a in_o the_o furnace_n 93._o dan._n 3._o 93._o when_o it_o burn_v vehementlie_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o fast_n of_o elias_n 8._o 1._o kin_n 19_o 8._o and_o of_o moses_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n 18_o exod._n 24_o 18_o other_o say_v that_o henoch_n be_v therefore_o take_v up_o that_o his_o preach_n by_o that_o mean_n may_v become_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o world_n in_o that_o age_n be_v degenerate_a and_o the_o cainit_n prevail_v in_o number_n &_o power_n above_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o idolatry_n do_v henoch_n either_o by_o his_o preach_n or_o prophesieng_v reprove_v wherefore_o by_o a_o very_a evident_a seal_n of_o take_v he_o up_o god_n will_v seal_v his_o sound_n and_o profitable_a doctrine_n 16._o verse_n 16._o now_o then_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v for_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o generation_n because_o a_o form_n and_o example_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v unto_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o last_o generation_n but_o rather_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o man_n which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o he_o have_v die_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v assist_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v but_o see_v god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stretch_a out_o hand_n from_o heaven_n catch_v he_o up_o unto_o he_o man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v in_o admiration_n a_o act_n or_o thing_n so_o unusual_a other_o there_o be_v that_o attribute_v all_o this_o to_o his_o own_o honesty_n and_o righteousness_n 5._o gen._n 5_o 22._o eccl._n 24_o 16._o heb._n 11_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n we_o read_v that_o he_o please_v god_n or_o he_o approve_a himself_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o please_v or_o approve_a himself_o unto_o he_o which_o undoubted_o be_v no_o vain_a faith_n but_o be_v adorn_v with_o good_a work_n brief_o he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o because_o of_o edifieng_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o must_v also_o be_v transfer_v unto_o elias_n elias_n opinion_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n 20_o now_o there_o rest_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o about_o the_o latter_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o dangerous_a fight_n against_o antichrist_n and_o albeit_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v embrace_v without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o return_n of_o henoch_n there_o be_v no_o word_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o generation_n must_v rather_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n than_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o i_o see_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o error_n come_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o two_o man_n with_o singular_a praise_n be_v extol_v age_n two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n which_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v 1260._o day_n of_o these_o be_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o apparel_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v as_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v power_n give_v they_o to_o close_a heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v which_o perhaps_o do_v somewhat_o seem_v to_o prove_v for_o elias_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n lead_v to_o think_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v return_v again_o at_o the_o last_o but_o these_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o henoch_n or_o of_o elias_n we_o must_v grant_v indeed_o day_n henoch_n and_o elias_n send_v in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o certain_a man_n be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o